Working on the Darknessby xluferxChaptersFormal Introductions (revised)Job with music, perfect combination(RE-revised)Let's begin....(revised)POP GOES THE WEASELPreparationsA nice ConversationDating the Dark Tyrant, part 1Dating the Dark Tyrant, part 2Dating the Dark Tyrant, part 3I need a cigarThe formal invitationThe Tea's hourCasual ConversationsMy (not) usual morningIntermission chapter: The wandering eyeLie/truthDealing with animals is a whole new thing.I keep my promises, I'm a man of my word after all.No respect. (Revised)Last MealCrazy little thing called...ENDFormal Introductions (revised)Equestria, the land where anyone can believe that everything is always laughing, happiness, harmony, peace and love. First of all, let me you that’s bullshit, a very big load of pure bullshit. Equestria is not a happy place, even if they appear to be one. Its history is full with lies that cover truth from the eyes and ears of these ponies and any other sentient creature in this ignorant world. Let’s start with the creation of Hearth’s Warming Eve, or much better, a ripoff of Christmas. The history books tells about three tribes that weren’t in good terms and constantly argued with each other, and a blizzard got them so they decided to become fast friends with each other to scare away the Windigos, so they founded Equestria and lived happily ever after. LIE! A FUCKING LIE! Who can believe that bullshit?! … Oh right, these ponies. The real story is that the tribes had been in a constant bloody war with each other, killing a lot of ponies in the process. These wars, bit by bit, were destroying the fertile lands, so they needed to move to conquest new territories. Then they found Equestria, the perfect land for them, so they started their colonies there. But years later, all the tribes discovered that they were sharing the land so a new war started and cost the lives of more ponies. The Windigos never were spirits, they were native monsters of Equestria, and these Windigos were the reason why all the tribes joined to create a united nation. See, there never was a stupid blizzard. Another lie: Discord Discord is a good friend of the tyrants and when the first imprisonment happened, it was in a moment of weakness and fear that their subjects could rebel against the crown any moment because the ponies were tired of their bullshit. So to show superiority against the rabble, Discord came as a powerful enemy that spread chaos and fear everywhere, making the ponies submissive to the tyrants. So they supposedly used The Elements of Harmony on Discord and sealed him forever. Again a lie, Discord was free all that time and his second arrival was a reminder that Celestia has a power that noone could ever hope to dispute. Number three: Nightmare Moon Nightmare Moon never existed, it was a lie from The Solar Tyrant and Luna combined. What really happened was that there was a Rebellion against the Monarchy of Celestia, led by Luna. They fought for years, but the both of them finally came to an agreement. Luna supposedly fell to her jealous feelings and turned into Nightmare Moon, who was banished to the moon; Nightmare Moon is Luna with battle armor and an disguise spell. I almost forgot, Luna, in those one thousand years of banishment, was living the life, like going to the beach, exploring new lands, making friends, or whatever other shit was possible. But my point here is the reason for the transformation: jealousy, REALLY?! These ponies always surprise me with their ignorance or stupidity. Now the next one! The Elements of Harmony The Elements of Harmony are a special weapon of the sisters which fuck your mind hard, those elements are used to wash the mind of intellectuals and philosophers that go against the current system. Maybe you’re thinking that Twilight and her friends are brainwashers, but no, they don’t know anything about the truth and Celestia wants to keep in that way. What Twilight and her friends have are stupid gems that, combined, only do rainbows and girly stuff. The real ones are hided inside the castle in a secret room. Oh! And yes, that bitch tried to brainwash me, and guess what? That shit never worked on me! You know why? Because I’m magic immune! How that crap didn’t work on me: the solar bitch tried to brainwash me manually, but as expected, it never worked. So that bitch saw that her plan of controlling me would never work, so she threatened me to never say a word about the secrets that she worked so hard to maintain. Obviously, I told her to suck a dick and she didn’t like that answer one bit, so now I have an invisible sword ready to cut my throat like a pig in a slaughterhouse if I speak a single word to the any inhabitant of her world about this. Yay for me! That whore really pisses me off. And that’s only the tip of the iceberg, guys. I could tell you about what really happened in the Crystal Empire, or the Changeling Invasion, or the creations of special days, like the ripoff of Halloween or Valentine’s Day, but we don’t have all the time in the world and I feel lazy today, so I will explain a little about the current situation. There is a war between Equestria’s ponies, the Caribou from a place similar to Canada, and the Deer from the Hightails Woods. And obviously, that war is kept hidden from the public.The solar bitch always tells the fallen knights’ families that their loved ones were killed by a dragon, or killed by a group of manticores or timber wolves, and the idiots believe her. Well, maybe you are wondering where my place is in this meaningless war, right? To answer that question, my job is about disappear the captured soldiers no matter the process which I choose. Also they gave me the permission to eat them if I want to because I’m omnivore. Duh! Well, maybe it is sick, but it’s an agreement between me and the bitch, on the good side of this madness, I have a steady meat source for the rest of my fucking life. It’s just my bad luck I grew colder from the months of this shit, so now the screams of agony don’t bother me anymore. Maybe I’m sick. Ha! Maybe I’m the reincarnation of Mengele! ''...'' Yup, suspicions confirmed, I’m fucking sick. Oh right, I never introduced myself to you, my dear friend, but right now I feel lazy, so I will leave you with a voice recorder which has all the information that you require for now. Entry 001 Good morning or good night, dear listener.´ Let me introduce me to you, my name is Elijah Collins and I have 25 years. I’m, or was, a student of medicine and I used to work as an assistant in the Morgue of New York, where I was born. But for some reason, I got teleported to Equestria when a drunken guy was about to run me over with his car. Equestria is inhabited by ponies instead of humans, an interesting discovery. And to be honest, this place really is quite interesting, the peace and harmony is pretty nice, so I can say that I’m happy with this sudden change of events. So my goals are to make friends and live happily. Entry 006 I’ve made good friends with these ponies so far and have gotten a nice house, I believe that I made a good progress with my life. My goals are achieved, so now I can enjoy the happiness. Entry 013 There are many things that don’t fit in the Equestrian history, a lot of questions raised, and there are not enough answers. I’ve added a new goal: research anything i can find about the history of Equestria. Entry 020 EVERYTHING WAS A LIE! ALL OF IT! GODDAMMIT! Those bitches thought that they could control me with their lies by using the Elements of Harmony, but that didn’t work. That bitch, Celestia put an invisible sword in my throat, triggered to kill me if I say a single word about my research. New goals: spread the truth and learn of a way to remove this sword from my throat. Entry 026 This is my fourth year is this dammed place and I have 29 years. I had a meeting with the solar bitch and came to an agreement, if I make the bodies of captured soldiers from the enemy nations disappear, I will get a few of them alive so I can eat their meat. Equestria is embroiled a war and no one knows about it. *sigh* Anyways, I accepted the deal. The responsibility of bringing the supplies falls upon Luna herself with a special squad of Lunar guards. I hated every word spoken in this agreement, but what else can I do? My goals are the same from the last entry: try to spread the truth and learn of a way to remove this sword from my throat. Author's Note OMG! a new story! Yup i wrote this when I got a spark of inspiration meanwhile I was walking in the streets. I believe I will do a nice work with this. Oh Right, my main objective still my other story Always Look up And how this story was sudenly it will take me time to write other chapters Reminders: -English is my second language Update Well this is the revised version, hopefully free from grammar errors. And everything is thanks to this guy TehSporkBandit Job with music, perfect combination(RE-revised)(green for play music and red for stop) AAAhhh, Music one of my favorites things in the world, specially the classical music. Classical music in my opinion fits perfectly to my ...job for the following reasons: it help me to relax and mantain the calm while I use the scalpel to do the awaited surgery for my dear patients. The chorus of screams from both deers and caribous mixed with the musical notes of the Orchestral instrument make such perfect symphony to my ears, using words to describe the feeling wouldn't be enough. ''AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!'' Beautiful ''AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!'' Outstanding! ''GAAAAOHUHAAAAAAAAAAAAA!'' Okay that was awful ''...'' Hey! don’t judge me! I told you that I’m fucking sick, but I forgot to specify…. Ups Well my mental sickness can only be noticed when I’m actually doing my job so that means I can act as an average person, or in this case pony, in the society. Besides I work alone, nobody will ever see this part of me. How the deer’s screams lost its note his voice started to sound annoying, disturbing my place of peace and relaxation, it was a neccesity to get rid of that problem. I know what I’m going to say next is a long shot but as ever I don’t lose anything for trying. Okay maybe time and air but that's stupid thinking. ‘’Behave, or I will be forced to remove your vocal chords’’ I showed him the scalpel in a threatening way near his throat. But as every single patient of mine; he did not obey. ‘’HELP! PLEASE SOMEONE HELP MEEEEEEEEE!’’ He screamed with top of his lungs as his struggles to get free from the cold metal table increased. But it was a futile attempt since the begining because his legs and forelegs were trapped with steel bracelets before all this started. "You little Fucker, I warned you. I gave you a chance, but since you wont play nice. I'll have to have to hold onto this until you start to behave." I said as My hands started their way to his throat for remove his vocals chords. The fur was sticky due to the sweat, blood, and other fluids. Hey mucus is a fluid, but i digress. after I found the spot the scalpel made a clean cut and separate the flesh and skin to reveal his larynx, and I did it. "Ah, that sounds better dont you think?" I said as i look at the deer screaming now with grunting sounds. "Damn, this is worse. Do I have to remove your lungs now? I will if you continue to misbehave young deer." I said pointing the scalpel at his lungs. It’s a bluff, I want my music in sync. Maybe you think that he should bleed out to death but I became very experienced and skilled in the anatomy from both caribous and deers, and my knownledge express itself in every incision made to him avoiding every vital vein or artery, so he is going to stay with me a little longer. ‘’You should have listened to me, and maybe just maybe I could have given you a quick death.’’ My lips slowly formed wicked grin; his eyes almost instantly were filled with fear and despair accompained with tears which were freely wandering all over his muzzle.. ‘’Now let’s continue with our business’’ I stood up from my chair and with my right hand I grabbed the white blanket near my seatand with a quick but powerful pull I revealed to him my collection of tools for the oncoming... surgery. ’’Shall we?’’ I always loved that part, the part when my patient loses all hopes of surviving. I continued with my not so wanted job as the deer was singing his agony in silence. Now the part that I always hated, the cleaning. Yup... I completely hate to do the cleaning, is something really tiresome but someone must do it and the solar tyrant refused to send me a worker for this kind of thing, even if I asked for someone that wasn’t pony. Well, at least I have a lot of medical coats so I will put this one because is stained with dried blood in the basket of clean later, if you are wondering about my amount coats then it was a commission from Rarity. Don't tell her or she will be beyond pissed if a word got out about her work being stained, even if I don't care about her opinions the real problem would be that 'insulted clothes' is a different matter to her, and she overdo a mere problem. I felt the cold water pass between my fingers, sometimes I feel it odd but most of the time I ignore it, maybe is my consciousness screaming and begging to stop this carnage or madness but as always I ignore it. In my first days I cried for hours when it hit me, even with that the guilt didn't leave me after the next week, now a quick splash of cold and refreshing water on my face solve that problem. With a towel I dried my wet face and left it in its place, for a later use. *Ring* I chuckled *Ring* My chuckle turned into a insane laugh that I could only hear. *Riiiiiiiiing* Judging by the sound of the doorbell the peo- err ponies outside were irritated of waiting, I was eager to receive them because... today is the date of the next shipment of supplies. I left the small bathroom of my workplace and hastily went to open the door to reveal nothing less than our dear princess Luna with a squad of ten lunar knights, all of them with their respective dark blue armor. I would love to have one of their bodies to examine them closely because thestral or Batponies are a whole new brand of ponies of Equestria. ‘’Princess Luna...’’ I bowed sarcastically and intentionally mocking her ‘’is an honor to see you.’’ with my left hand I grabbed her right hoof because it was the closest to me, to my surprise she didn't notice me until I gave a gentle kiss to her hoof. Luna was disgusted of my last action and quickly removed her hoof from my grasp. ‘’Behave monkey or we are not going to be merciful with you.’’ She raised her head as she frowned to lock ours gazes. The dark tyrant has the same height of me and The solar tyrant is one foot taller than me. And like that we started a battle of dominance which I was destined to lose. I chuckled a bit and we continued glaring daggers to each other for a while. A lunar knight interrupted the silence ‘’your highness the supplies have been placed, we can leave this place.’’ Luna nodded without breaking the eye contact; those eyes showed hate against me. But mines showed confidence. Her nod was the sign for the knights for leave the place. The dark bitch turned and started to leave my workplace, but without a good-bye and how I am person with maners I gave her a good-bye. ‘’Good bye, Lulu.’’ I said with a cocky smile. Fun fact guys, Luna hates that name even more than Moonbutt. Luna froze in her place with her wings fully extended showing that she was about to leave. She turned back and faced me with a expression of anger. ‘’What did you say, stupid ape?’’ She said gritting her teeth ‘’Good. Bye. Lulu.’’ With each word I gave one step closing the space between us and when I was inches away from her I gave her a quick peck on the nose. From here this was the point of no-return. I felt a hoof collide with my stomach and before I could thrill from the pain another punch came, it was toward my beautiful face so I was send a few meters away. Then I fell her magic lifting my body and without any hesitation threw me against wall, after my back met the wall I quickly fell to the floor, I have already done what I should have done so now I only need to hold the pain as much as I can. I was laying there vulnerable and Luna came closer to my broken body and lowered her head close enough to speak to me privately. ‘’This is a lesson for you useless bipedal, I hope that the next time you will behave.’’ Her voice was threating but I didn’t care. With a bit of strength I moved my punched face to face her and gave her a wickedly grin as I laughed without sign of stopping. Luna didn’t like that a bit so she raised her hoof again to give me another beating, but in midair her hoof stopped. 'Just in time' The dark tyrant started to lose her balance bit by bit as she was wobbling a lot, is like she went through a constest of drinking booze. Is a funny sight if you ask me. With both of my hands I gave my body a weak impulse for get up, when I was fully stand I shook my coat from the possible dust, and I cleaned my face from the small bloodstain. ‘’I cannot believe that you fell for that act Luna...’’ I looked how she was trying to remain stand ‘’if you’re wondering what I have done to you let me tell you the answer.’’ I showed an empty syringe which was hided in a pocket of my sleeve ’’I drugged you just before you hit me in my beautiful face, which hurt a lot by the way.’’ Luna’s face finally met the floor, her starry and etheral mane was replaced by the normal one, now she is laying on the floor with all her mane spread over floor hers breaths getting harder as the time passed. I predicted what was going to be her next action so I came closer to her pitifully state. As I predicted Luna was going to gather all of her remaining magic to her horn, I didn’t know what she would cast with that channeled magic to be honest, maybe she would kill me or teleport herself to a safe place, but I wouldn’t let her. ‘’No, you don’t’’ I stomped with a lot of strength a place that is considered extremely painful for unicorns giving me a satisfactory crack. ‘’AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH’’ That the scream! it would have mixed perfectly with the music, I regret of haven’t put music right now. Her screams were sang across my place echoing between my walls and tears were freely coming from her eyes, she wailed there as a small pond of her tears was formed. Pond that I would need to clean later I could see the fear in her eyes and I loved it, Every Single Second. Just before the drug took full effect on her again I showed my manners to her. ‘’Good night, Lulu’’ Author's Note Is tagged dark for a reason guy, huehuehue I dont think that you expected this, if you do well...... good work. Now Elijah has the princess in his power, what will he do?!!! ............. I'm scared guys Oh right I'm surprised that my story mantained in populars for a full day and is still there, that means that I had done a good job. I couldnt have done it with you guys, loves for all of you! PD: I know about the magic thing and it was on purpose! check the other chapter for further explanation! Reminders -English is my second language Inquisitor-Awesome revised this for grammar errors, I hope there is none now. Let's begin....(revised)(greem for start and red for stop the music) Guys…. Maybe I’m a little too paranoid... just a little. Why am I saying this? Well you see….. We should give a warm welcome to Luna the Pegasus!!. Do you get it? Funny eh? No? Well... You obviously have heard the expression, ‘Better safe than sorry’ before right? well I prefer to be safe, remember my last stunt? Of how Luna threw me against the wall with her magic, even when I said that I was immune to magic. Well you see….. I kinda exaggerate that advantage; I’m immune yeah… but only my head has that benefit. What I’m trying to say is that my body is totally vulnerable against magic except for my brain because somehow I have an unbreakable stronghold in my mind that protecting it from any harm. For my luck only Luna knows that secret, but for my bad luck I had to do an agreement with her, something morbid and horrendous that fucked a very vast part of my sanity(add the part that it happened in the Heat week). At the end of that... moment... she sweared to keep that secret for herself; I don’t wanna know what things Celestia could do to me if she knows that. You want to know what had she done to me? Probably you are having your guesses right now but thw thing are the details... Well fuck you I’m not going to tell you a word…. But in the future I may explain it to you with all of those details. I needed to put a nice theme for this situation before gettin comfy on my chair, near to the operating table where the dark tyrant was laying tied up with the unbreakable metal bracelets around her forelegs and hindlegs. Luna slowly started to open her eyelids; it was cute in a way if you ask me seeing the princess awakening. When they were fully open they quickly scanned the area before met a dead end with my own eyes awaiting for the event. Now here it come the beautiful awaited screams. ‘’RELEASE US YOU STUPID MONKEY FROM THIS PATHETHIC EXCUSE OF PRISION AND YOUR DEATH WILL BE QUICKLY AND WITHOUT A HINT OF PAIN!’’ ‘I cannot…’ ‘’RELEASE US!’’ ‘believe…’ ‘’IS AN ORDER!’’ ‘’IT!’’ I was waiting for screams for crying out loud, not some stupid demands WHICH fucked up the symphony by the way, I’m pissed really but really pissed. There is no other way; I’m going to give her the ultimatum that failed to be obeyed with all of my patients before her. ‘’Behave or I will be forced to remove your vocal chords!’’ I presented her my trustful scalpel followed by resting the sharp side right on her furred throat, waiting for my next order. Luna became silent instantly. ‘Wow…it actually worked…after 231 patients….I think….maybe there were more’ It actually surprised me...no... it shocked me.... I really thought that Luna would never hear me but... it happened! But her last action are unforgiveable to me because she fucked up the harmony between the music and screams. Withouth screams tehre is no symphony!! Ugh! ‘’I cannot believe it Luna!’’ I shout as I increased my voice tone ’’you fucked up the symphony, at least the rest of my patients gave me a few seconds of enjoyment.’’ I rested my left hand on my beautiful face, rubbing my forehead with two of my fingers followed by a heavy sighs which allowed part of my anger to go away. ‘’Anyways Luna, you’re the first patient who have ever obeyed me….so congratulations... you deserve a prize’’ I started to search in my right pocket for a nice prize, but behind this was my dark real intention with this. I found a lollipop and presented it at her wiggling it in the process. ‘’Come on Luna grab it….’’ I shook it a little more ‘’ Come one, I don’t have all day’’ Luna’s eyes widened from the sudden yet terrifying revelation. I saved the lollipop for later in one of my pockets and made my way to the desk, where it was a flask filled with a liquid substance and a large blue bone. I grabbed it with both of my hands felling the coldness on my palms but I perfectly felt a warm feeling of sweet revenge on the flask, I couldn't wait to return where Luna is for now and show her that she is powerless. Tears started to form in the corners of Luna’s eyes but at the same time her rage increased expressed with more struggling which contained more strength to attempt to break away from the operating table, but those attempts were futile those bracelets were enchanted by Celestia herself, no one, I mean no one can escape from them. ‘’WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO US USELESS APE!’’ I glanced to the flask between my hands and then returned my gaze to connect with hers ’’Well… I cut your horn of course’’ I placed the flask in the small table where I always put my tools, almost instatnly i laughed ’’furthermore I’m planning in using that horn of yours in future projects involving the horn of the dark tyrant bitch’’ Between my laughs I grinned to provoke her even more. ‘’WE ‘RE GOINT TO KILL YOU AND MAKE YOU SUFFER ENOUGH TO BEG US DEATH!’’ She continued with her stupid and meaningless threats ‘’WE WILL CUT YO LIMB BY LIMB OF YOUR USELESS BODY!’’ I wasn't not going to hear more shit from her. *Slap* With the slap done Luna stopped her pointless threats and locked her gaze with mine, looking through the soul of each other. In those eyes there wasn’t any more a cold heart ruler instead there was a scared Luna filled with fear and deliciuos despair. ‘’Okay Luna, let’s get straight to the business’’ I said as I sat again on my chair, resting my elbows on my legs. Luna only responded me with a glare of pure hate that probably could have killed somebody, but I didn’t care about that; if Fluttershy’s stare doesn’t work on me even less Luna’s. ‘’How I’m a nice a person I will give you two options that may affect you in a future’’ I showed her another syringe filled with a special substance ’’First option; I will inject you this analgesic and your body are not going to feel anything, and when I mean anything is anything, not even the air. After the injection is done I will open your body removing all of your organs as we talk about... friend stuff’’ When the last word was out of my mouth I grinned wickedly at her showwing my teeth. At this point Luna was losing all her hopes of surviving like everybody else that fell on my hands. ‘’If you don’t like that we can to the second one…’’ I neared to Luna’s ear enough to whisper her the other option ‘’take me on a date’’ Then I returned to my original position. ‘’Wh-what?’’ Her eyes showed how surprised she was about the second option. ‘’Like I said before, Take. Me. On. A. Date.’’ Luna didn’t say nothing for a long whiles, staying with a blank expression as the time passed staring at me with also blank eyes. ‘’We would never take out on a date a useless monkey like you’’ Then she scowled away. I gave a deep sigh ’Well, it seems that I need drastic measures’ ‘’ Okay spoiled bitch, you called for it’’ I growled my retort ‘’Luna in all this time I learned a couple of few interesting things…’’I blinked ‘’ Ponies and humans have a very similar organism including part of the genetic code’’ I put my hand in my other pocket ’’And those similarities are enough to share…’’ I showed her another syringe ‘’…illness’’ Luna struggled a lot as I was nearing the needle to her skin, the needle met resistance first because she was tense ’’Luna please try to relax or this might hurt you’’ I told her with my best soft caring tone But the dark tyrant didn’t obey me and she struggled even more,the liquid started to made its way into her organism it hurt her;she was screaming for how painful was the liquid. If she had relaxed it wouldn’t have hurt... a lot. I packed away the empty syringe in my pocket and cleaned my sweated hands on my lab coat, I was in my own world mumbling the song of Fluttershy. 'Hush now quirt now...' ‘’What did you injected me…monster’’ Luna said between heavy labored breaths. That word ‘Monster’.... Am I a monster? I don’t think so, but a monster enjoys hurting other people and I enjoy hurting other people………. well…………..shit. I admit it I’m a monster but only when I’m working. Keep that point in mind. ‘’Well Luna in your circulatory system now there is a biological weapon from my world called HIV, obviously you don’t know that virus but I do.’’ I inhaled a lot of air because the next explanation needs a lot of it. ‘’ HIV causes the acquired immunodeficiency syndrome, a condition in humans, or in this case ponies, in which progressive failure of the immune system allows life-threatening opportunistic infections and cancers to thrive.’’ I locked my gaze with hers ‘’that means you will die eventually if that virus is not eliminated in time’’ The word ‘die’ hit her too hard, just after she heard that word she entered in a state of pure despair and quickly tears formed once again in the corner of her eyes. Filling me with amusement by the way. The fact that Luna have cried more than once is really surprising, because she always looked like someone without feelings and heart. Well that another truth well hidden in a wall of lies. ‘’THE CURE, GIVE US THE CURE!!!’’ She raised once again her Royal Canterlot Voice. I was more concentrated in my fingernails of my right hand in that moment so I only gave her cheerless peek ‘’I already have told you my options Luna’’ ‘’Why….just why?’’ Her saddened face was heart breaking but the simple fact that I have killed a lot of deers and caribous turn your heart into a stone one. ‘’Meh’’ I shrugged ‘’to be honest I don’t know, I would have infected you with HIV anyways ‘’ I ponderedt for short period of time until I remembered the answer ‘’Oh right! It was a safety measure to avoid any possible betrayal from your part if you accept one of my conditions’’ I inserted my hand in my breast pocket ‘’besides I have the cure’’ I showed my last syringe marked with the word The cure. No guys I don’t have the cure is a lie. What I really have is syringe filled with nutrients and proteins. And the HIV is a lie too, I only need to act very well for have submissive Luna. What I really injected her, was an altered Flu which it will give her two weeks in bed with a lot of headache and cold, but it will take effect in a few days. Did you really believe that I could have infected Luna with one of the worst illness of the entire world? I mean I’m sick but not that sick. ‘’We know that you are lying about giving us the cure’’ She calmed herself once again maybe because now she believes that she will get out of here alive. ‘’Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye’’ I said as I was doing all the required movements for a Pinkie's promise. Luna was surprised of how I made the Pinkie Promise, she was about to say something but I lifted my index finger over her lips to stop her( I was surprised how she didn't bite my finger instead she focused her stare on that finger). ‘’Yes, I know Twilight, Rainbow, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie. Or the Elements of Harmony if you want.’’ ‘’So that means that I will give you 'The cure' when our lovely date is finished’’ Luna’s face showed a lot of mixed and probably confusing feelings and with a lot of thinking because this situation is for that kind of things. Finally she spoke ’’Very well Elijah, we accept…in take you out on a date’’ My smile became wider not because I'm dating her no of course not because I achieved what i wanted since the begining of this session ’’Awesome! pick me up at 6.00 pm in my house, and I would like that our date take place in that rip off of Starbucks’’ I neared to the switches of the bracelets but I stopped in mid-air and gave her a dark look enough to pierce her eyes ’’I must warn you Lulu don’t try anything funny after I release you or only hope will be destroyed forever’’ After I free her she quickly got out of the table and stood on the floor with her four hooves, giving me a stare of hate, anger and impotence. ‘’You will pay anyways when my sister discover that I’m hornless’’ She pointed where once was a horn, threating me with her sister was completely out of character from her part. Besides I believe that Celestia would even clapme for doing this to her so loved sister, maybe it was family instict from her side. However I shrugged ‘’I will fix that’’ then turned to my desk for the search of the required things for the incoming operation.. But as expected she quickly inserted her reply ‘’A broken horn is unfixable Elijah! not even the best doctors had been able to fix it!’’ After I grabbed the flask my gaze connected with hers again, my eyes were filled with seriousness ‘’Luna, that is an utter lie’’ my face became expressionless, blank of emations if you want ’’I cannot believe that you fell for that bullshit’’ I uncovered the Flask top and grabbed the wet bone, it was an odd sensation to be honest; the bone itself felt like a stone yet so lightly but the wet and sticky sensation thanks by the liquid where this horn was sumerged made kinda strange. I shook the liquid away and then put the horn in it respective place, when everything was perfectly placed I spoke ’’Now Lulu, channel your magic to the horn.’’ She obeyed me and channeled all of her magic to her horn, there were a few groans of pain but she continued despite her pain, it seems that she was ready to whatever thing possible to recover her beloved magic; interesting information. Finally I released her horn of my grasp. Her eyes widened of surprise when her horn didn’t fall; instead it stayed in its proper place like it never have been touched. ‘’H-How-……?’’ She said between stuttering. With one of her hooves she touched her horn repitive times to be sure before looking at me with surprise. ‘’As I said before Luna, everything is a lie except my knowledge’’ With my index finger I pointed my head with a small smile on my lips. ‘’Don’t try anything Luna or the cure is gone, is very easy to read your face by the way’’ Luna was taken aback wondering how could I predicted her next move, but how I said before; I’m smart. Besides her horn started to glow so that could only mean one thing; she was about to use magic. ‘’Well Luna how I believe that you didn’t hear my conditions of our date, I will be civilized enough for repeat them’’ ‘’Come to my house and pick me up at 6:00 pm on Friday, then together we can go to a Starbucks from Canterlot’’ I could see it; it was so visible how Luna hated every single word of my little conditions causing me to grin mischievously but you know how I am and she needed something to take pelasure from so quickly with my right hand I grabbed her ear in a quick motion without her noticing. ‘’Ah!’’ Luna gave a pleasurable moan closing her eyes in the process, but quickly she jerked back with a cute blush plasterred all over her muzzle. She was shocked, beyond shocked. ‘’Remember Luna that I never forgot about your small moment of fun with me.’’ Luna was still blushing but at the same time she was gritting her teeth making an uncomfortable sound to my ears and probably she knew it. ‘’I hate you’’ She growled ‘’And I love you…Lulu’’ I chuckled after my reply Luna turned back and slowly made her way to the door the sounds of of her hooves echoing in my workplace that will become lonely sooner, with her magic she opened the door but before she stopped her walking. She was halfway out of the place she looked too tense while her her lowered but then she turned her head to lock our gazes once again, but this time there was no hate or anger it just showed another different kind of thing. I just responded that action with a waving hand showing the classical good-bye gesturing. Luna focused on her way once again and her wings flared wide to take flight into the sky, leaving me alone in my cold slaughterhouse. I remained stood in the same spot for a few minutes until I felt that Luna was far enough of my workplace, and then I unbuttoned my sleeve revealing a hidden pocket in it with a familiar object from my world. I lifted the object that fell from the hidden pocket near my mouth and pressed the record button. Entry 342 – update 5 Everything went according to the plan. Author's Note HI there! I will be honest, I have already finished this chapter days ago but when i read again something happened. The chapter itself was........terrible. I hated every single word about it, so as the picture show I throw the chapter into the virtual gabage and started writting since the begining, that means write a skecth with all the ideas. Now i feel comfortable with this chapter. Now the questions.......... What plan?!!! What does Elijah have planned?!! Let's ee in the next chapter! Reminder -English is my second language POP GOES THE WEASELAuthor's Note This chapter is brought you by Epic Brony 4 Life, he sent me very good music which inspired me to this chapter. Thanks man. Anyways I hope you enjoy this. Reminders -English is my second language POP GOES THE WEASEL This thing that I’m feeling in my chest right now is a bit strange, it had been a lot of time since I felt this feeling, maybe is happiness. Yes it is…..Wow….. it makes me feel…..great. Happiness, oh, how I've missed you! How long has it been since your last visit? Months? Years? But there is a good reason of why are you here, right? Yes it is, is because my plan was successful now I have Luna under my control, even if it is only for a while. I feel so happy that now I have enough energy to do a role-play with my….friends. But first I need to change my clothes because this coat will not do. After I entered my dress room I turned the lights, revealing all my special clothes and equipment for my role-plays. I usually do role-plays when I’m in such a good mood or when I want to do something different. You should know that cut your patients over and over again can get a little boring after a while. In this room there is a big mirror where I can see the final result of my whole make up session, right now I’m only wearing my blue jeans, my lab coat, a blue shirt, my brown shoes and let’s not forget about my face, showing my blue eyes, with a perfect size nose but in my right cheek is a little bruised thanks to Luna, still my face remained beautiful. But the best part is when I appreciate my blonde hair, it took me a while to get the style of Haytmich of the Hunger games but the results are worth it. With a clap of my hands I spoke ‘’Okay, Let’s start’’ I have already which character I’m going to do today but first I need to do a whole makeup session with the colors black and white, mostly white because the character is completely white faced. After I finished with the cosmetics I grabbed the hair gel, this part is a little annoying for me because after this is finished I will need to go to a hair dresser for recover my style once again, usually it take between 1 to 2 hours. Now the hair dryer, which gives the black theme that I want, I don’t have to worry about this. Because this a special hair dryer that only last one day so no worries. This part took me around 20 minutes because the preparations and the waiting but as I said before the wait will be rewarded. For your information what I’m about to do is not girly, is part from the outfit. I grabbed the black lipstick giving my lips the black scheme that matches perfectly with the rest of my face make up. After my whole face was finished with the final details, I moved up to the next step of my transformation, the clothes. I removed all my clothes staying only with my boxers, the place felt a bit cold by the way; I stood in front of my big closet which I quickly opened for search my next clothes. First came the special shirt with striped sleeves black and white like a zebra. Those color patterns reminds me of Zecora, I should give her a visit after this, and maybe she will feel generous enough to share with me that awesome herbal tea of hers. Next I grabbed my black pants with suspenders; before I wore them I gave it a quick shake for the dust. These pants are similar with the ones that the farmers wear, but the difference is that these pants aren’t for farm chores, they are for a clown. I chuckled a little thinking a little about the incoming scenario, I opened a drawer from the closet and got a pair of long black and white stripped socks which I slid them into my feet thinking in my next play. After I finished sliding my socks I search for the black shoes, they are important if I want to look in the most similar way. I also found the shoes in the closet and my costume was taking form so I went to the desk near the big mirror where there was laying a large cone with the same scheme colors that my socks and sleeves have. I put that cone in my nose in a way this looks like those snowman that everyone build in winter, or in this case snowpony. I searched for my shoulders pads filled with black feathers, for your information those feathers are from crows not griffons, just a fact. Finally I went to the desk again and grabbed my special gauntlets which were on a drawer, these gauntlets are all white except for the fingers which are black and dangerously sharp if I miscalculate the strength or the distance, I will get a very deep cut. With all my makeup finished I stood in front of the mirror once again but this time wearing my outfit, I extended my hand inches away from touching the mirror and looked at my new body. Half a pound of tupenny rice, Half a pound of treacle. That’s the way the money goes, Pop! goes the weasel. The darkness in this place is always my best friend, the darkness is something that terrify almost everyone. For example no one would ever enter in a dark alleyway unless you want to be assaulted or in case of girls rapped. Maybe I’m exaggerating but my point still stands, the darkness cause fear. I was waiting patiently in my chair for the caribou’s awaken; he was in the same operating table waiting….happily for his surprise. The caribou like the others opened his eye slowly, when his eye were fully opened I quickly stood from the chair giving a strong clap with both of my covered hands, turning only enough light for give him a weak sight of me. Just after the lights were on, the music started. (if the music ends,repeat it because it fit with the followings scenes) I rushed my feet to his position until I was inches away from his face with the famous wicked grin, showing him my sharp fake teeth. After a while I regained my stance with the grin still in my face. ‘’Welcome, Welcome!’’ I clapped my hands together ’’I’m so happy that you’re awake because…’’ the grin that I gave was more intimidating than the Fluttershy’s stare’’now we can play together’’ The caribou gave me the symphony of screams; even if they are repetitive I still love them. No matter what they will never be boring to me. But something was missing here. I carefully put my sharp index finger below my chin ’’Wait, something is missing here’’ I stood in that position for a few seconds hearing more screams in the process, I removed my finger from my chin and turned to lock gaze with his’’Right! We can’t start if your tummy is empty, so enjoy’’ My hand went to the dark part and got a bowl full of candies, courtesy of Pinkie Pie. With the bowl on my hand I present it like there was a crowd of people around us. I inserted the free hand inside the candies and obtained my favorite lollipop savour, strawberry. I eat it right away, I couldn’t waste that flavor. I leaned to the caribou muzzle and spoke ‘’A tummy full, means a happy heart’’ I shoved the candies inside his mouth. ‘’EAT!’’ ‘’EAT!’’ ‘’CANDIES!’’ ‘’CANDIES'' ''LOT OF THEM’’ I continued like that obtaining the despair and fear that I wanted from my patient, or in this case my children. He is drowning in the amount of candies that I shoved inside his mouth and if I continue he will eventually die, and I don’t want that of course. So I stopped from giving him the sweets, just for a little break, nothing more. As I expected without hesitation the caribou throw up everything, making a mess in the floor, which I’m going to clean latter……... Great. I looked to the almost empty bowl, with a shrug I threw it backward earning the sound of shattered porcelain, hey I can buy more anyways . ‘’Awww, that was a bit mean’’ I dropped my shoulders like a sad stance, but it quickly vanished ’’but don’t worry because now you will enjoy the sweets directly into your tummy!’’ I extended my arms ‘’ Yay!’’ I learned something cute and interesting in my first year here, ponies love belly rubs. When you start they quickly act like a happy puppy even they stretch their legs and make cute noises. So it might work with other species. My hand went to the spot where the ponies loved their belly rub, and started moving it gently. The belly rub only lasted second because my index finger made its way inches below of his rib cage and then without a lot of effort I deeply buried my finger inside his flesh gaining a blissful scream of full agony. From that point I made way through his flesh exposing all his organs to the surroundings. He screamed, a lot. Again from the darkness I got another bowl full with candies but this time I grabbed it with both of my hands, tilting my head a little with an insane smile. ‘’Enjoy!’’ With that word said I empty all the contents of the porcelain bowl in the new hole that I made myself, laughing like there was no tomorrow. He screamed for help, like everyone else, and like everyone else no one came to help him, he only continued screaming until he passed out. This time I placed the bowl in the nearest desk which was in the darkness. Then with a lot of effort I grabbed a knitting needle and brought up directly to my face examining every little detail, with that done I looked to the passed out caribou and said ‘’Let’s make a piñata’’ The place was once again in darkness but it wouldn’t remain for so long because the caribou was starting to wake up again. There can’t be a party without a piñata after all. When he was fully awaken, I clapped my hands for earn the same process that I had earned before. Lights on with the music. This time there was no darkness anymore, because this scenario needed all the light possibly for show him a nice view of this party. The caribou noticed that he was hanged like a piñata with a strong rope, but that didn’t matter to him in that moment, what it really mattered to him was to catch the view of a morbid scenario. A lot of deer’s and caribou’s skulls circled around him with party hats on the top, and obviously confetti, a lot of them! There can’t be enough confetti in a party after all. Finally I showed up with a baseball bat in my right hand and I looked at him showing my sharp teeth again. ‘’Kiddos!’’ I leaned my face to the entire fake crowd ’’Today we have a new piñata, which is filled with a lot of candies and more!’’ I signaled to the poor soul. He tried to escape but the knot that I made was strong and if he tried anything he will get hurt. Obviously he is going to get hurt after all but I don’t think that he want to endure the pain of struggle. ‘’But there is a little problem’’ My gaze went to the floor ’’the Meany piñata is too high for you guys’’ I made a sad duck face trying to look sad’’So that’s the reason of why I volunteer in open it!’’ I cheered happily. ‘’NO PLEASE HAVE MERCY!!’’ The now turned piñata begged. I don’t understand why everyone beg for mercy when it’s obvious that I will never give it. I leaned my hand to my hear pretending that I couldn’t hear him clearly. ‘’Oh my god kiddos’’I covered my mouth with my left hand pretending a shocked expression ’’the piñata can talk!’’ then again my wicked grin formed in my lips ‘’and it told me that is filled with a lot of candies and very excited to share those sweets with us!’’ Now I grabbed the bat with both of my hands making the pose of a baseball player ready to hit. The caribou pleaded with more effort which I didn’t heard thanks for the powerful smack I gave. ‘’AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH’’ As I said before beautiful, even it was accompanied with broken bones! Another smack, another scream ‘’AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH’’ I never stopped After a good round of hits with all the strength that I could gather I have the final blow *Smack* With the final blow delivered his stomach exploded like an air balloon spreading all the candies bathed in blood, the caribou started to lose his strength until his eyes closed embracing the eternal dream and then his body stayed there motionless. I dropped the bat and looked the scene, the sweets were spread all over the floor and the blood was still dripping for the hanged body. I made a mess and it will take a good time to clean it. That’s one of the reason of why I don’t do a role-play often, they need more cleaning than the normal process. With a sigh I removed my gauntlet and grabbed the voice recorder which was placed in my breast pocket. With the click I spoke Entry 343 I need more ideas for my role-plays. Preparations‘Come on I can do it’ I stare at Twilight ‘You’re not gonna win this time Twi’ Twilight’s face started to change a bit ‘No…’ A grin formed in her lips ‘Dammit!, don’t worry I can endure it’ Her lips moved from its original position ‘Not again!’ Aaaaand she did it………..a duckface. *Blink* ‘’PFFFFFFFFT –haahhaha Dammit Twilight that’s not fair’’ I rubbed my exhausted eyes from the Stare Contest Twilight shot her forelegs upwards with a happy expression’’ Wooohoooooo! I won!!’’ I continued rubbing my eyelids ‘’I still consider that as cheating Sparkle’’ She returned to her original stance and tilted her head side to side showing her happiness ‘’Excuses, excuse, excuses’’ Twilight and I started this Contest weeks ago, I now is a little silly but is fun and it entertains me a bit. But lately Twilight had been winning over and over again since she started to cheat, doing cute faces or stupid ones. They may not affect me but they always make me blink. In this contests we always made a bet, if I win she will do something embarrassing. If I had won this time I would have made her to insult Celestia in a public speech. And if she win I have to do belly rubs, it’s nice to pet a pony if you ask me, but after a while it get boring or annoying. ‘’Now Ellis do your part of the bet’’ Ellis was the nickname that Pinkie gave me years ago when I arrived for first time to Ponyville. I crossed my arms ’’You know Twilight, you could only ask me to pet you instead of winning them’’ Twilight dropped her gaze a little for the embarrassment as she brought a hoof behind her neck ’’ I know but..’’ She lifted her head with closed eyes with a cute smile ’’for some reason it feels better to win them instead of asking for them’’ ‘Why am I not surprised?’ I sighed in defeat it’s not worth trying to change her mind anyways ‘’Okay Twilight, lay back wherever you like’’ She chose my lap………..as always *sigh* I started to give her the belly rub that she loves so much, it’s obvious that she loves them because she move her legs as a happy puppy when I rub certain spots of her belly. ‘Talking about special spots’ A deviously grin formed in my lips when that though crossed my mind. In Twilight’s belly there are a few sensitive spots that she loves them but she’s embarrassed for admit them, so I slide down my hand to those place. In response Twilight’s face flushed red giving me the face of ‘What are you doing’ I chuckle a little and I continued to slide down more my hand reaching to more private areas. ‘’EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEPPPPPP!’’ She squealed and I was involved in a blinding flash, after regain my sight I saw that I was outside the library in the door which was blocked. I laughed for myself and knocked the door a few times. ‘’Go away!’’ Twilight’s voice said from behind ‘’Come on Twilight let’s continue with the belly rub’’ I said between laughs ‘’I SAID GO!’’ This time she sounded a bit angry, how I’m civilized I will let her go, for now of course. After my little episode with Twilight I went to the streets of Ponyville heading to the Carousel Boutique where Rarity does her job, and let me tell you that she is a good fashion designer; those designs are unique and beautiful. Today I need from her services because tomorrow is my date with Luna and I want to look presentable, not handsome because I’m already handsome. When I arrived I knocked the door three times and waited for her to open the door, I stood there for a good minute until I heard her girly voice calling out,which sometimes annoys me. ‘’Coooooooooooooooming!’’ The door opens to reveal the marshmallow pony, I learned by the hard way to never call her with that name. ‘’Oh!, Hi Elijah is nice to see you again’’ She stepped out of the door ‘’please enter and we can discuss more comfortable’’ I stepped inside her boutique, organized as always; everything in its correct place. ‘’So Elijah, what is the occasion of your humble visit?’’ She said without turning her gaze, she was more focused in her fabrics which was lifting with her magic. I crossed my arms together ’’I need a new suit for a date’’ When I finished the word date Rarity’s magic stopped working and left her fabrics to fell to the floor as she gasped like she was surprised by the news. Then, without me noticing, she was inches away from me with a enthusiastic smile plastered all over her face, being this close to her is almost uncomfortable to me. ‘’Who is your date, Ellis?’’ She continued closing the space. With my right hand I gently pushed her back to get a more comfortable distance for the two of us. ‘’Is someone special Rarity’’ She groaned ‘’Ugh! Elijah Please tell me!’’ her face showed confidence that she would get the answer. ‘’No’’ I deadpanned ‘’PleasePLeasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleaseplease….’’ A gasp of air for her and continue’’pleasepleasepleasepleasepleaseplease….’’ I covered my ears with both of my palms trying to subdue the annoying voice of hers ‘God dammit why does she have to whine for everything?!’ She continued pleading me for the name of my date until I snapped ‘’SHUT.UP!!!!’’ She stopped and I lowered my hands ’’Geez Rarity that might be reason of why you are still single’’ Rarity was taken aback of my last commentary I know it because she lowered her head in shame, I couldn’t leave her like that so kneeled to be at her height with one knee in front of the other. ‘’I’m sorry of my last commentary, I didn’t mean it’’ Wait let me reconsider that... ‘Yes I did’ ‘’But I want to keep my date a secret I wouldn’t like to deal with curious peo-err- ponies around me meanwhile I’m having my date, mmkay?’’ Rarity lifted her gaze to me and nodded ‘’Beside, I will tell you everything on Saturday after I finish my date’’ I wrapped my hand on her mane and started shaking it, obviously she didn’t like it a bit because she complained a lot for release her beautiful and well kept mane. ‘’Anyways can we start with the measurements?’’ I get up from my kneeled position Rarity’s smile came back and with her magic she brought her Glasses designer and rulers of all sizes ‘’Okay Ellis, stretch those arms’’ With the measurements done I have nothing to do in this town anymore, so I can go to my humble house and relax the rest of the afternoon because tomorrow is the grand day! I made my way through the streets of the small town to its train station and I would have been continuing my walking if somepony hadn’t thrown herself to me, with the weigh combined together we fell to the green ground. ‘Why she, WHYYYYYYYYYY?!’ Yes, my aggressor was the pink party pony named Pinkie Pie, the one who give me a nickname and threw me a welcome party, and of course the Element of Laughter. I opened my eyeleds to discover that Pinkie was disturbingly inches away of my face,she is so close that I can feel her breathing rhythm ‘Oh God!’ ‘’Hi Ellis!’’ Her smile became wider ’’I’m so happy that you’re here in Ponyvile because now we can play together, party together, make parties together, share jokes together, eat together, bake together, ~~kill tog-~~‘’ She gave a deep gasp for the precious air that I crave for. She is not allowing my lungs to breath. ‘Dammit she wants to kill me!’ ‘’we can read together, we can bath Gummy together or we can chat together or much better we can blah blah blah blah’’ I could only her the classical blah blah blah because I’m losing my sense thanks for the lack of oxygen which is caused by this crazy mare. With a spark of strength I stopped her talking with my right hand, she continued talking even if I covered her mouth, and with my remaining strength remove her from my body because she was on top of me. Only after I felt my chest free from the grip of the pink devil, did I pant for the precious oxygen. After my breaths rhythm was normal I tell my answer to Pinkie Pie, She was talking and doing strange noises even if my hand was covering her mouth. ‘’I’m sorry Pinkie but I only came here for do a few things’’ I released her mouth ’’beside, I was going to the train station for return to my home.’’ ‘’Awwwwwwwwwwwww Ellis please’’ Her ears dropped and she gave me her powerful puppy eyes with the quivering lips ‘That’s not going to work on me Pinks’ She never stopped, not even when I resumed my way to the Station. So I gave a deep sigh and turned to face her. That puppy face was starting to bother me anyways. ‘’Look Pinkie, I’m really sorry that I can't stay but I swear that when you come to Canterlot we can have fun in a night club or in my house’’ NO! NO IN THAT WAY YOU DIRTY MIND PEOPLE! Her mood changed inmediatly’’OKAY!’’ She turned and ran to an unknown location, seconds later I heard a shout ‘’THANKS ELLIS!!!!’’ I blinked a few times, then I rubbed my forehead ‘That girl really causes me a headache’ When I was sure that Pinkie was gone I resumed my way to the Ponyville Station. When I was approaching the place I managed to see Rainbow Dash and Applejack talking together, sometimes I believed that they were together but it was dismissed after I had done a research they are just friends. When I was close enough to their position I greeted them ‘’Hey there! Rainbow and Aj!’’ Both of their head turned to greet me First was Applejack ‘’Howdy partner’’ Then RD offered to do a brohoof, I shrugged and I gave her a brohoof ‘’Good to see ya Ellis’’ ‘’Same here’’ I quickly added I glanced to my watch to notice that I had 7 minutes left before my train leaves me, enough time to piss them off. What? It’s funny to tease them especially Rainbow. I quickly made the calculations in my head and then proceed with my plan. ‘’Hey Applejack why didn’t you take my advice about change your apples for pears, or even better, oranges?’’ I laughed internally and RD snickered. But as always she gave me her unamused expression, is hard to provoke her in something, she is good in keeping her emotions under control. But for my luck Rainbow doesn’t. So my gaze turned to Rainbow forgetting that Applejack was there ‘’Hey RD’’ ‘’Yo’’ She instinctively said I looked my watch again ‘5 minutes’ ‘’Did you know that Daring Do get a new companion..’’her eyes widened ’’who later will become her coltfriend?’’ I couldn’t suppress my laugh when her jaw reached the ground. How did I know about Daring Doo? Well, let me tell you that work for the Solar bitch have a certain benefits which I occasionally abuse, for example I have free tickets for The Wonderbolts, rip off of the Blue Angels by the way (don’t tell Rainbow or she will annoy me to death), and I only have to show a special card which give me free tickets in any train station for whenever I want to go. 'Oh, right' I forgot that I told a spoiler to Rainbow and she hates them, I need to run. ‘Come on legs, don’t fail me now!’ I thought as I started to run like a boss. After I was out of sight of her she launched herself to the air and started to chase me, and she started to close space between us. ‘Come legs’ I thought as I was nearing to the train’s doors which were starting to close just in the time I predicted. With an impulse of my feet I tossed my body inside the train before the doors closed leaving behind a pissed rainbow mare. Then I heard the bump in the door followed by a groan of frustration, I chuckle because again I was right in the time. And the train started to move. I got up and went to the nearest window to see how Rainbow Dash was doing. ‘’BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK YOU EEEEELLLIISSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!’’She yelled at my direction. I put my hands around my mouth and shout ‘’AND I LOOOOOOOOOOOOVEEEEE YOUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!!’’ At least this time she didn’t chase the train or would be fucked up like the last time. Author's Note So Elijah is preparing for his date, it might end well.......... NO fluttershy in this chapter because she is shy, that's enough answer. PD: I forgot to tell that this happen before the season 4 and Twilight's coronation, so she is a unicorn. Lufe out I gave a smal revision and I found horrible mistakes seriusly guys tell me when you find a gramatical error A nice ConversationWell with the annoying sun assaulting my eyes, I can start a new day under the tyranny of Celestia. Getting up from the bed and stretching my limbs are a good start for this new day, then like always I can do the normal glance of my bedroom. ‘You really know how to fuck my day’ With my day ruined once again I went to the kitchen in the first floor. My house has two floors, in the first there are my kitchen, the living room and my small library. And in the second floor are my bedroom and the guest room. Albeit I believe that the guest room was a waste of money, I can’t remember the last time that I had a guest here. Inside the kichen I sit in the dinnig table, in front of was the classical breakfast of every morning, a jar of milk with a pack of Celestia’s O. ‘’Dammit Celestia you know how to monopolize everything’’ I muttered between my breaths After I emptied the box in my bowl full with milk, with the nearest knife I stabbed the box where Celestia’s face was, in that moment I wished that this stupid box was the real Celestia. But anyone can dream. I brought another spoon full with cereal into my mouth, eating peacefully and calmly. The sounds of cereal being chewed by my teeth are relaxing, this lighten up my mood after saw that poster in my bedroom. After a few pairs of spoons filled with cereal I glanced to the calendar near my fridge, when I noticed the date I remembered what was my schedule of today. Today is Friday, the day of my date with Luna. I read 7 am at the clock; I had around eleven hours before Luna came to my house. That means I have eleven hours to spend in any activity which I want, so I decided to spend a fraction of that time with my dear patients. I finished my breakfast and then changed my pajamas for my work uniform, which is my own decision by the way but I always use the white lab coat. Done with the dress up I walked through the door heading to my workplace. After I arrived to my workplace, I checked the list of the supplies of this month; -10 deers -9 caribous ‘Meh’ ‘The last time were a total of 28 captives’ I don’t know how that was possible, if I remember correctly Equestria was winning the war so that means more prisoners, unless…. ‘Nah, I don’t think so’ The answer might be that the enemy army is fighting with more carefulness. At the end I chose a deer for be next lucky, they usually scream more than the caribous. With my choice done I set everything for my surgery. ‘I have the feeling that this will be an interesting experience’ I grinned wickedly ‘Well I was right... this is an interesting experience’ That was the only thought that crossed my brain in that moment, you know why? Because when this specific deer didn’t scream or showed any expression of despair, he is just expressionless. Something rarely, beside from Luna although she cried but my point stand mostly of my patients scream for help or cry for mercy and this one was staring at me with no emotion. So I leaned closer to him ’’Why did you not scream?’’ With the same neutral expression he answered my question ‘’There is no reason to scream’’ Then he stares to the roof. To be honest I was taken aback and really surprised, not because he is expressionless no. Because he said that there is no reason to scream! Here are a lot of reasons to scream, for crying out loud! First this room is dark and it has a lot of tools for surgeries. Who wouldn’t scream for that?! Oh right this guy…………. I returned to my original position to send another question ‘’Tell me, Why is there no reason to scream?’’ I titled my head a bit. Again he turned his muzzle to face me ’’Because screaming or not I am going to die, and obviously you want me to scream’’ He closed his eyes ‘’And I won’t give you that pleasure’’ This guy caught my attention, so let’s forget everything about surgeries and tortures because I want to have a little chat with him for a while. ‘’I like you, you’re someone interesting, something that my others patient lacked’’ I rested my back on the back plate of my comfy chair ‘’So wanna talk?’’ Still he remained with that lifeless face and attempted to shrug ‘’Sure, I don’t lose anything anyways’’ With that said we talked without caring about the time, he told a lot of things about his kingdom and how beautiful it was until Equestria requested an audience with their king. And I share about my world, but I wanted to tell a lot about Equestria but that sword on my neck reminded me to keep my mouth shut. ‘’Okay what happened with your king?’’ I asked and then waited for the answer attentively like a children watching Tv. ‘’ Our king went to that audience with Celestia and the next day he returned to our kingdom with a disturbing smile all over his face, then he started to talk a lot about the harmony and happiness’’ He hesitated in continue his tale ‘’At the end we discovered that he was brainwashed by the tyrant so he was executed instantly to prevent the expansion of that disgusting harmony’’ He scowled at that word. ‘Why I’m not surprised’ I thought, Celestia wanted to expand her power over other kingdoms and this deer confirmed y suspicious ‘You’re an insatiable bitch Celestia’ Trying to look surprised I responded ‘’That answer the fact that your king was extremely happy when he was returning to your kingdom’’ The deer nodded I forget something important when you start a conversation with someone that you never met, an introduction, so I stood up from my chair and then gave a formal bow ‘’I am sorry for forgot my modals, my name is Elijah Collins’’ The deer stopped to be someone expressionless because he gave me a sad smile ‘’My name is Crixus, is a pleasure to meet you Elijah’’ I chuckled a little as I brought a finger to my chin ‘’The pleasure is all mine Crixus’’ After the small introduction I sat on the chair but I didn’t continue with the talk because his name made me think for a while about something that could be a possibility here. ‘’Hey Crixus’’ my call earned a raised eyebrow from his part ‘’Do you know someone called Spartacus or Gannicus?’’ Crixus stared to the colorless roof for a brief moment to lock up our gazes ‘’Spartacus is a famous general known by his brutality in combat and Gannicus is known to be a master with the sword’’ ‘Suspicious confirmed’ With his answer I decide to drop the topic quickly I didn’t want to learn more. ‘’You learn something new every day’’ I chuckled at my statement ‘’That’s quite true my friend’’ He accompanied my chuckle but I stopped mine when he said the word friend. ‘Friend’ I don’t have friends and the ones that I have here are just hole fillers of my loneliness, the best example are the Element of Harmony. This a sad true but I deal with it like a man. I looked at him; he was smiling weakly trapped in my operating table so I sighed ‘’Look the war is going to end soon, I’m sure of that’’ My sentence gained his attention; he was confused ’’ How can you be so sure?’’ I looked at him with a confident face ‘’Because I will be the one that will stop it’’ Crixus stared me with a blank expression ‘’I apologize in advance for my laugh because what are you saying is completely stupid’’ then he laughed. ‘Laugh’ that’s a new reaction which I am not accustomed to receive from my patients. ‘’ I will have a date with the princess Luna’’ I deadpanned causing to stop his moment of joy and stare at me with a blank expression once again. Just to turn his face away from mine ‘’You signed your death sentence then’’ His last statement made me laugh but not laugh for courtesy, to laugh for real ‘’Maybe you’re right’’ I inhaled ‘’or maybe don’t’’ I glanced at watch that was placed in my arm ‘3:43…………..Shit’ The time fly when you talk with someone interesting, I just hope that in a future I will find someone like him. I took a comfortable position on my comfy chair and then rested my elbow on my legs. ‘’Look Crixus I had a good time talking with you but I need to do my job’’ When I said that his smiley face dropped and returned his expressionless one and gave a deep sigh. ‘’It had to come anyways’’ He said with a disappointed tone ‘’Crixus’’ I got his attention ‘’I am going to give two options’’ ‘’First option’’ I brought out a syringe ‘’I can inject you this and you will not feel anything, and what mean with anything is anything so I can do my work as we continue talking’’ ‘’That sounds morbid’’ He retorted ‘’Second option’’ I put out another syringe ‘’This one will kill you instantly without any pain so you can see the afterlife’’ Crixus thought for a moment, which it was interesting because he thought what could be the best option. ‘’As much I want to keep talking with you Elijah, I would rather prefer a quick death’’ He said with a normal tone. ‘Everything has to come to an end anyways’ ‘’Okay I will not question your decision’’ I searched for a vital vein in his body to inject the mortal substance. When I found the spot I moved the needle to inject the liquid. But before the needle made contact with his skin he spoke ’’See you in Tartarus Elijah’’ I never stopped the way of the needle when he said that. Then he embraced the eternal dream with a smile. This guy doesn't interest me anymore... he fascinate me. I stood up and gave him a last glance and muttered in response to his goodbye ‘’The tartarus wouldn’t be enough punishment forsomeone like me Crixus’’ For the first time I felt different when I ended this certain life, he looked like a good person, or in this case deer, and intelligent. And I just end it for Celestia’s interest. That only incresead my hate to her, I wish that she could die but she can’t. Now with the body that once was Crixus, I decide that I won’t cut it. I will burnt it to ashes, he deserved that honor. And I did it, I burnt his body until only remained ashes which I kept in a box. I looked the clock again and quickly made my way to my house taking with me the box with Crixus’ ashes. After I arrived to my humble house in Canterlot, I’m sarcastic HA! I directly went to my garden where I planted a young tree and I spread the ashes there. ‘At least his dead will give life to another being’ What? I know that I’m a monster but I have a heart, although it is a stone heart or a cold one. After paying my respects my door bell rang, I quickly turned my attention to my watch to notice the time ‘6:00 pm’ Luna has arrived for our date. And I wasn’t ready ‘’Shit’’ Author's Note Next Chapter ''Dating the dark Tyrant'' I like where this is going to be honest, even more with the positive feedback that you gave me, guys that helped a lot! Then I want to apologize if I take time to write this, the reason is because I spend my time wrtting my other fic Always look up Oh right today is the independence day of my country !VIVA EL PERÚ! Lufe out Dating the Dark Tyrant, part 1*Riiiiiiiiiiiiing* ‘Oh no’ How did I miss the time? I always had my schedule very well organized and calculated, this kind of things never happened to me in my entire life! But I think that there is always a first time for everything, Ha……. This never was according to the plan; I should have been ready before she had arrived. Hell I even could have bought flowers or a teddy bear in that time! *Riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing* But probably he would have burnt them like nothing. Okay I need to think fast, the act that Luna is there waiting for our date can wait, meanwhile I find a good solution to this little problem so… *RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING* ‘Okay fuck everything, YOLO!’ Finally with my poor choice of solution I went toward the principal door of my house to receive my date of this interesting day. When the door was completely open my eyes caught the sight of the Princess Luna, who looked beyond from pissed. Maybe she was angry, or not, those eyes filled with rage can say otherwise. I felt nervous, really nervous, not because she intimidated me. Because I was doing this without a plan, my plans were always my main weapon and without it I was defenseless. The only thing that I can do is play cool until I formulate a plan for this evening. So I gathered all my confidence with a deep inhalation and bowed a little in front of the tyrant. ‘’Your highness is good to see you’’ I extended my arm inwards ‘’Please enter into my humble residence’’ Then I felt my body to be abruptly pushed away from the door’s entrance, I almost fell to the floor for the strength of her push but I didn’t because my hand was grabbing the door. Luna entered into my house without saying anything, that’s far from civilized or have modals. With both of my hands I cleaned my clothes, which were dirty anyways, from hostile action from Luna, I didn’t look at her to say what I wanted to say ‘’At least a hello or is good to see you, could have been enough for my person, you know?’’ Finishing with the cleaning my gaze went upwards to catch the sight of Luna’s eyes, she was staring at me with anger and pure hate, that face only made my mind think that something bad is going to happen soon. Usually is not a good sign that a tyrant is really pissed with somebody, especially if that somebody is me who tied up her in my surgery table and supposedly infected her with HIV. ‘That’s harsh Luna, really harsh’ But I stop caring about those little details when Luna turned her hate and went towards my living room, which was filled with very nice furniture from others parts of the world. This place can make a stupid noble comfortable, but for Luna it didn’t make her comfortable because she only stood there like she was waiting for something. I might know what she was waiting for. ‘’Luna please take seat in wherever you seem more comfortable’’ I signaled to a random furniture within the walls of my living room. Luna never looked at me, she stood there hesitant but she sighed heavily ‘’We will take your offer’’ And then she selected my comfy sofa from the country much alike India. When she seemed comfortable enough in my opinion, I directed the track of my feet toward the kitchen. Gentlemen always offer something to eat or drink to their guest. When I was nearing to the kitchen’s entrance ‘’Luna, would you like to bring you something?’’ ‘’Your useless head in a silver plate’’ She requested with the same amount of hate that she had on Wednesday. I stopped my tracks ‘Okay that’s it’ I grabbed the nearest thing within my reach and without a second thought I threw the vase of porcelain which was directed to her muzzle. She really pissed me, I was trying to be a nice person but she continued to be the same bitch like always, and sometimes you need to put that bitch in its place. As I expected her reflexes were quickly enough to stop the vase with her magic inches away from her muzzle, but she never expected in those precious second I rushed toward the sofa. Just before she noticed my presence, I wrapped my palm around her horn putting her in a vulnerable position. Her reaction was kinda unlooked-or, her muzzle flushed with a light tone of red as she tried to get away of my grasp, then her eyes filled with rage once again. ‘’REALEASE US YOU STUPID MONKEY’’ My grip become tighter ‘’WE ORDERED TO STOP YOUR OFFENSE!’’ I started to pull a little her horn, earning groans of pain from her part. Her eyes quickly changed when she saw my pissed expression, she wasn’t angry anymore, she started to feel scary by my presence. My voice re-adjusted from a gentle tone to a menacing one ‘’Look Lulu, I was trying to be nice to you but if you continue like this, things are going to end poorly for you’’ Luna tried to back away from my grip when it started to cause her more pain that she already felt moments before ‘’So if we are going out, at least you will act as a princess that you claim to be’’ She locked her gaze with mine for moment ‘’ARE. WE.CLEAR?!’’ With each word my grip around her horn increased causing more pain than arousing her, that fact become completely clear to me when the cute blush from her face was gone to be replaced with yelps of pain. At the end I gained her morale when she nodded to accept my terms, so my grip around her horn lessens until it was completely free from my grasp. But quickly I injected my last condition ‘’Also Luna, No magic in this evening’’ With everything said Luna gave a deep sigh and looked at my eyes that showed supremacy immediately her gaze dropped downwards. I felt great, I felt more powerful than her but not enough to compare with The Solar bitch. Luna easily falls to her emotions so I always took that as an advantage, but most of them ended poorly for me. So I rarely use that advantage. ‘’I apologize for my behavior Ellijah’’ The coldness in her tone was audible, but I didn’t care because I already won her morale. I chuckled to her apologize closing my eyes, an idea crossed my mind as my joy assaulted my body. How I was near to her position my right hand started to caress her flowing starry mane, it was a nice sensation between my fingers. But I felt a bit shocked to discover that her mane was recently washed and brushed. She prepared herself for this. Luna at felt my fingers between her mane she flinched a bit with her gaze down and quickly jerked back from my hand that was petting her, causing me to laugh a little. With the same hand I scratched the back of my head ‘’Luna I want to look presentable for our date’’ The other hand pointed my clothes which I was wearing ‘’and this clothes will not do, so please wait for me a few minutes’’ Luna’s eyes connected with the sight of my clothes and nodded ‘’We understand, we can wait for you to look presentable’’ I headed toward the stairs and made my way to my bedroom where my closet is waiting with my new suit created by the marshmallow pony. *THUD* ‘Great’ *THUD* There was continues thuds coming downstairs as I was searching for my suit in the closet, with a inhale I gathered an amount of air to shout at her ‘’Luna if you’re trying to find what I think it is then you’re not going to find it there!’’ The sounds of shelves and sofas ceased, followed by a groan of frustration. I suppressed my laughter because I needed to dress up; finally I found my set of clothes ready to be well-worn. I must admit that Rarity outdone with this exemplar, the dark color match perfectly with the evening or night, is not too formal or too informal it have enough from both sides and the best part that it doesn’t have any jewelry. Yeah, I hate to look like a snotty guy, I always preferred to wear casual clothes. I will reconsider the offer of Rarity in become a model, if she only makes me wear this type of clothes. As I finishing with the last details A chill passed all over my spine, I shuddered in response on that feeling. My instincts told me to turn around; I obeyed to discover the poster that I saw in the morning. Sometimes I really believe that she is watching me in this exact moment, so I give always my response to that stoic expression. I lift my hand and present the middle finger to the poster. ‘If she is really watching me then she must see what I believe about her’ After I finished with my dressing I glanced to the mirror to catch the sight of my presentation, I saw that I look presentable so I arranged my blonde hair a little with my fingers and then I left the room closing the door without making any unnecessary noises. I gave every step through the stairs going to my living room formulating my plan because everything that I had recently done was with a lot of luck nothing more. But my ideas died when I noticed Luna sitting comfortably in one of my sofas with a cup levitated by her magic taking another sip from it. ‘’Luna, what are you drinking’’ I said as I was nearing to the end of the stairs She turned to face me with an almost pleasant face ‘’we are drinking this delectable tea which I found in one of the drawers from you shelves’’ With her hoof she pointed the place It took me seconds to notice that the drawer where I keep Zecora’s tea was open, she was depleting my reserves of a precious tea that is really hard to get. I screamed internally The tea killer took another sip ‘’We must admit that you have very good taste with the tea ‘’she licked her lips followed by another sip’’because this tea is delectable, perfect for the mouth of royalty’’ And with her magic she took another sip. Every sip killed me inside, I couldn’t bear the sight of my precious tea been wasted. ‘Okay calm yourself’ After I was sure that I wouldn’t scream of rage for her daring I walked to stood in front of her ‘’Well Luna I spent years here so I must find something to pass the time’’ I finally arrived to be in front of the place where she was resting ‘’Besides you could have asked to bring you some tea…’’ I sighed at see the empty cup ‘’instead of doing it for yourself’’ Incredibly Luna placed the cup on the little desk next to the sofa and gave a look to my presentation ’’You look ….presentable Elijah’’ Sometimes there is a hint of force in her tone, she might don’t enjoy the time that we’re spending but soon it will change. I headed toward the door and grabbed the doorknob to open it to my date ’’Well thank you Princess’’ the door was completely open ‘’Mares first’’ Luna was about to pass the entrance when she heard my last sentence, she stopped her tracks but quickly regained them. ‘’Thank you Elijah, you sure are a…gentlecolt’’ She is finally outside of my house. I chuckled a little and followed her closing the door in the process. ‘’Luna the word is gentleman’’ Author's Note Well the next chapter is up, the next part is the how Ellis is fairing with Luna in theirdate together and i don't know how that will end Oh right yesterday I arrived from my trip a little tired but with a lot of ideas for my fics(especially for a new story but that is only an idea), sadly my holidays end with this day so my daily updates are coming to an end WHY SCHOOL?! but i still have time to continue wrting but not as much to give you daily chapters Also Constructive criticism is really apreciated here! Lufe out! Dating the Dark Tyrant, part 2The entire trajectory towards the imitation of Starbucks through the illuminated streets which Equestria’ capital has to offer was silent, I believe that a library can’t be this silent. But I couldn’t care less. The stares from the nobles and normal citizen were felt all over my body and I believe that Luna felt those obtrusive stares too, but everyone averted their curious stares from us when Lulu turned with a frown at them, or when I turned with my wicked grin in secret as she was walking with her gaze forwards. The idiots were more intimidated by my fuck off than Luna’s. I was wrong by two minutes in the estimated time for our arrival to Ponybucks, I presumed that it would have taken around thirty minutes, not 32. However anybody can be perfect, not even the Tyrants. ‘Just like the one back home’ My mind told me when the sight of the place was within my sight becoming more clearly for every step I give. Ponybucks was incredible similar to the one back home, big windows which give the customers nice view and the light from the streets combine perfectly with the illumination system inside the building, also let’s not forget about the big words on the roof with its name ‘Ponybucks’ and the image of Celestia in black & white scheme, with her wing fully spread. Sometimes I wonder how is possible the big similarities, that my world with this one share in common, I mean it’s exactly the same except for the pony puns. Just before Luna approached to the entrance, I rushed to be in front of her. She flinched from my sudden action, her eyes filled with surprise and confusion causing her to blink several times more than she was accustomed. My palm made its way toward the cold glass and lightly push forward, it seems that here they give maintenance because the glass door never made any noise. Except for the little doorbell which was placed upside, it ringed when the door opened to its best. ‘’Mares first’’ I moved my right hand in signal for her to enter as the other held the door from closing. Again the expression of full neutrality was in her face with all its glory ’’Your manners a highly appreciated’’ she thanks with a pinch of harsh tone in it, is like she said it like she was forced to do it. (I said too many ‘it’ for a sentence, meh! Like I give a fuck) She took her time in enter the building through the open glass door, the only thing that I could do was wait, so did I. Only after Luna’s flowing tail was inside Ponybucks, did I enter. I removed my hand from the cold glass allowing the door to close by itself. Once inside I noticed that everyone inside, ponies sat on their respective table or the ones waiting for make an order in front of the cashier, were staring at us with shock in their faces, or it was surprise? Either way, they were staring at us with widened eyes. As ever the building features were similar to Starbucks. Disinterest I gave a quick glance over Luna, I raised an eyebrow when I noticed that Luna couldn’t care less from the attention of her subjects. In my mind I started to wonder why, but right now more important is my ‘date’ with her, and give her a nice time. One step in front of the other and finally made it to be at her left side. And obviously I was near enough to certain spots of hers. But I shall not exploit those spots, not right now. ‘’Luna’’ I called her with a low tone enough to reach her ears ‘’follow me’’ the wave of my hand was the signal for her to walk with me to the table which is going to be host for the awaiting lovely meal. The stares were deal like we did as we were passing through the streets, but this time I got a soft punch from Luna when she noticed my actions. She said that it was a weak hit and it shouldn’t have hurt, but still hurt!!!! Finally I saw the perfect table for us, the wooden table is like others but the only difference that makes this particular place perfect for our night is that it’s near the glass-wall with an astonishing view to outside. Together we walked to the available seats, and we rested our bodies in them. Yep extremely similar to Starbacks, the cushions, place style, uniforms, decorations, menu, floor, even …..Plants?! ‘I should ask Sunbutt about this’ I changed my position for one more comfortable for my persona, I forgot about Luna sitting in front of me to give proper appreciation to the nice landscape which is outside of this glass. But my appreciation died quickly when someone spoke in a quivering voice. Both of turned to the voice’s owner, eyes filled with annoyance or maybe it was amusement. ‘’Ummm…..here….is-s th-the…..me-menu’’ she timidly put both of the menus on the table with her wings. It was a Pegasus mare with the classical green uniform of Starbucks, even she was wearing the cap, and the mare herself had a coat of brown fur which coincidentally matched with her dark brown mane. Even her eyes, which were filled with fear, were another tone of brown. ‘Cute’ would be the word to describe this scared mare. ‘That’s…odd…. I thought that in Starbucks you need to make the order by yourself, the workers never give you a menu unless you ask for them, or they point the menu which is above the cashier.’ My gaze went to Luna’s, and then everything struck on place. ‘Oooh right, the ‘princess’ of the night is here’ If you didn’t understand let me summarize you the explanation, Luna is royalty and ruler of this land, they still see her as Nightmare Moon(not that she care about it), they can’t treat her like she is a normal pony and finally she is a Tyrant like her sister. Forget the last one those idiots don’t know a shit about the tyranny in Equestria. Luna hold the piece of paper with her magic and started to read its contents, in my case with both of my hands I grabbed the menu and put in front of my eyes allowing them to have a good position for read its offers. The silence slowly become in an awkward silence which I’m not accustomed, I have to break the ice between us somehow. ‘’So Luna, what will your order be?’’ I laid the menu on the wooden table near to the small vase at the middle. Luna followed my actions seconds later but her menu ended near her instead near the vase. ‘’We are not wont to frequent this type of places so we cannot decide a cuisine from the selection which was offered to us’’ Her eyes continued reading the words from the laminating paper. Luna frowned at me in response when I chuckle escaped from my throat, but I should have known that. I don’t think that Luna would really eat something that is not for her standard, but everything has its first time as ever. ‘’Well my dear princess what do you usually prefer to eat?’’ The night ‘princess’ commenced to think with her stare down, at intervals her ears did cute twitching. But the little scene came to an end when she lifted her gaze. ‘’My tastes usually consist in a decent brew of tea, for example your delectable to tea’’ She grinned cockily at me. ‘I will get one day for that’ The grin left her face to continue ‘’And am acceptable dosage of biscuits, preferably chocolate as the main flavor’’ I snapped my fingers of my right hand as the other went for the menu ‘’Well cutie one, allow me to search something for your tastes’’ I read as fast as possible my eyes allowed me to read the different selection of food and drinks, after three passes I found perfect orders for my date. ‘’Okay Luna, you should order Vanilla rooibos Tea Latte or the Calm Brewed Tea, as your drinks of tonight’’ I smile as my brain made me remember the savor of those drinks ‘’They are good by the way.’’ My gaze continued focusing on the laminated paper ‘’And for eat the best option should be the classical cookies with chocolate flavor’’ I grinned wicked in my mind when my eyes caught the last action of Luna, she almost smiled after hear my recommendations. But I know that bit by bit I am winning against her, it seems that my ‘charms’ can work with royalty too. I you are wondering if I dated with the inhabitants here, let me clarify that doubt of yours, Yes I dated before in my world and here too. Back home I dated for get a serious relationship, but my dates here are mostly to play with their feelings. What? Is fun. Besides I only play with them for a short period of time. Did you really believe that I was some kind of monster that enjoyed breaking hearts of the poor mares? Also I need a way of how to spend my free time. Returning to the topic. ‘’Your recommendations are highly appreciated, Elijah’’ She thanked my good action ‘’Is nothing really because that how a true gentle must act in front of a real mare’’ I replied with a confident smile. Luna only stared at me blankly, but her blue eyes never connecting with mine. My silent chuckle escaped from my throat and turned into an audible laugh, not maniacally of course, albeit I don’t know why I laughed from nowhere. I didn’t make a bad joke! MY moment of joy was interrupted by the same Pegasus mare from before with a small ringed booklet, which was been held by her left wing by the way. It was incredible how the Pegasus could use their wings as hands, there are few things that still fascinate me in Equestria and this is one of them. ‘’Ma-may ….I-I….take yo-your…orders?’’ Her fear is so noticeable that even me, can smell it….. Wait I think is other thing….. *sniff* Yep, fear has a scent of sweat pony. Luna was the first to spoke ‘’We would like Calm Brewed Tea for drink and for satisfy our hunger the biscuits with chocolate flavor would be nice’’ You know? I really like the way of Luna’s form for speak, I don’t why but I really like it. The mare nodded as she wrote frightened ‘’A-and you….sir?’’ I think that this little mare need those lesson of Iron Will, seriously they will do more good than harm to her. Before I gave my order I prepared my throat for speak with a French accent because the following dishes deserve it ‘’Well for me I would like ‘Cinamon dolce crème frappucino ‘as the drink for tonight, and Chocolate Crossiant to stop this hunger’’ You don’t know how I love to imitate the accent from other countries. The Pegasus wrote my order as fast as possible and disappeared from our sight, she disappeared like those classical cartoons which leave a trail of dust as they flee. I felt strange sensations of my spine telling me that I had unwanted stares from everywhere; I cannot repel them because Luna is in front of me. So my best option right now is ignore them, however I still felt them. Ugh how I hate the pony’s curiosity! I decided another way to ignore those annoying stares, start a small conversation ‘’So Luna tell me a bit about yourself’’ The neutrality of her face remained intact as before ‘’We thought that you already known about us’’ My eyelids closed as my right hand went forward and started to wave gesturing that I was dismissing the idea ‘’My dear Luna I known something that might be partially true, I want to hear your version of events’’ The dark tyrant leaned to her seat in search of a more comfortable position, subsequently she gave a said long sigh of defeat as her eyes were looking downwards ‘’You have a fair point’’ Her horn ignited in the magical aura followed by her tiara being enveloped with the same aura and levitated to be at her eyes level ‘’What would you like to know?’’ her eyes never leaving its focus from the blue tiara. As she did before, I leaned my back directly to my seat for a comfortable position as my arms crossed together ‘’Everything’’ I small smile formed aftermath. Her tiara could have collided with the wood if it wasn’t for those fast reflexes of hers. The tiara was inches away from touch the table as it was enveloped with the magical aura; afterwards she looked at me with confusion as she raised an eyebrow. ‘’Why are you interested in know everything about us, Elijah?’’ She questioned my reply as she placed her blue tiara on the table, now Luna was on a suspicious mode. Maybe I should be careful with my next answer. A grin formed in my lips as my fingers from the right hand arranged my blonde hair ‘’Well, I’m in a date with one of the most beautiful mare in Equestria and it wouldn’t be comfortable to both of us if we didn’t know something about each other’s life’’ Luna’s head flinched back with widened eyes and a weak, but noticeable blush was in her muzzle, but everything died down with a quick shake of her head, recovering her last composure. ‘That’s odd, why did she reacted like that now and not before with my other compliments’ Either way, I didn’t care so much about her reasons, even less with the rules about smoking in a public place. Yes I smoke deal with it. But I only smoke one cigarette per day nothing more; usually I bring with me a box full with them to whatever place that I go. Maybe you are wondering how is that possible, well Equestria have ponies who smoke regularly, especially the nobles ones because have a box of cigarettes is something not so cheap you know? Anyways my hand dug in one of my pockets and brought a single cigarette. ‘’Those compliments of yours are not going to work on us, Elijah’’ She said with venom in her voice. I only gave a selfless shrug to her late reply, I was more focused to lighten up my little friend and feel good. From other pocket I got the small lighter for this kind of activities and without a second thought I lightened it as my mouth muttered in other language ‘’Entonces espero que los insultos funcionen en ti, caballo estúpido’’ A deep inhalation of the little pleasurable smoke was the next action. ‘’Eso es poco cabarelloso, deberias cuidar esa boquita tuya escoria echa hombre’’ I never coughed so hard in my life, my hand started to punch my chest for try to cease the sudden outburst of my persona, I didn’t care for the stares that I was receiving of my little scene, my health was more important than them. With my free hand I grabbed the cigarette and removed it from my lips. MY mouth was hanging low and my face was dumfounded with a pinch of shock, I never expected a response from her. ‘‘Ho-‘’ I was cut out of my question when she raised her hoof which was wearing her royal regalia ‘’Elijah we have more than 2000 years, let me remind you that we had one thousand years to spend in my ‘banishment’’’ I closed my open mouth with one of my hands to avoid any fly to enter it, ‘I should have known that, note to self: Don’t test Luna with languages’ ‘’Look Luna I’m incredible sorry about my last behavior’’ I did my best apologetic face ‘’So we should star from the beginning’’ I threw the afire cigarette to an unknown location, not caring where did it land and my right hand showed to her in signal of shake hands. ‘’My name is Elijah Collins and is a pleasure to meet you, princess’’ Smiling warmly my hand waited for receive her hoof. Her blue eyes glare at my hand then at me, but hesitant she brought her hoof on my palm and together we gave each other a salute ‘’Our name is Luna, princess of the night and co-ruler of Equestria’’ After our greetings both of us retracted our hand, and hoof, next to us. ‘’So! Tell me dear princess of the night, How are you fairing until now?’’ I suddenly injected the question She kept her eyes looking upwards as she slightly was tapping her chin ‘’Besides the part that we are dating a hairless ape against our will and the fact that we are infected with a virus that may kill us, everything seems fine to us’’ My hand clenched into a fist and hit the table with enough force to only make the coalition audible enough for both of us after the last word left her mouth ‘’Look ‘Lulu’, I already apologized for my behavior but only because I started with the insult that doesn’t mean a lady like yourself should talk so….uncivilized.’’ She blinked, followed by a slow nod of approval ‘’It shall remain in that form as you keep your word’’ Again I leaned my back on the comfy backplate of the seat crossing my arms as my smile was returning to my face ‘’So, what do you think about Starbucks so far?’’ The night princess commenced to check the place as her head moved with her gaze ‘’Is lustrous, it seems admissible for our scale’’ She closed her eyelids as she made a weak shrug ‘’But we prefer the coffee pot placed near our castle, they know how to prepare their assets’’ When her eyelids revealed her blue iris she continued looking the place with curiosity ‘’Elijah can we ask one question?’’ She was more focused in checking the place so I decided to play with her for a while. ‘’You already did’’ I got the awaited response, Luna turned with a deadpan expression plastered all over her face ‘’Okay…..then Can we ask you two questions?’’ The smile never left my lips ‘’Again princess, you already did’’ The younger ‘princess’ groaned in frustration as she crossed her forelegs together and looked at me pissed, but it didn’t take long before she relaxed those muscle of her muzzle ‘’There is a word to describe such behavior of yours, Elijah’’ She smiled cockily at me ‘’If our memory serve us well it would be ‘smart-ass’’’ I only showed my clean hands like a cop yelled at me to show my hands ‘’Guilty as charged princess’’ Incredible both us exploded in a round of unstoppable laugh from both sides, we (especially me) enjoyed the moment of joy or maybe it was fun. Anyways I only cared for the fact that we were laughing. Only after my laugh started to die down, did I allow her to make the so wanted question ‘’Okay, okay Luna ask way’’ Luna calmed her laugh by clearing her throat with closed eyes only for give them a pinch of curiosity and seriousness ‘’Why are so cold or heartless, if you clearly show otherwise?’’ Instantly my smile left me with my encouragement, as the seconds passed my confidence left me. Nobody, I mean nobody have ever asked me that. I don’t really know how to answer that, I think that awareness wanted to take control when I lowered my guard. To be honest I’m struggling right now to answer it, but at end I managed to get a acceptable answer. My face stopped looking downwards, turning my blank expression into a cocky smile as I gently tapped my forehead with my right palm ‘’Princess I don’t really know, maybe the months working for your sister fucked up my mind, albeit your little episode of ‘fun’ with me really made a number of me’’ My eyes were staring half open ‘’But probably spene years living in this fake utopia changed my attitude’’ I brought my elbows to the table to let them to rest for a while ‘’But that’s a depressing topic for this night’’ I leaned my head ‘’So let’s change, Tell me Luna; Do you have any hobbies or activities which you enjoy to do?’’ Again Luna tapped her chin with her hoof, but this time she was looking downwards questioning herself ‘’Well for answer your question, we do not have enough time to give us the pleasure of hobbies. Being a co-rulers demands time, also-‘’ ‘’PRINCESSS LUNAAAAA’’ Suddenly a third and unwanted voice interrupted her a mid-sentence, the voice sounded childish by the way. Both of us turned to glare the little brat who dared to interrupt our ‘date’ and my suspicious were clarified. It was a foal, colt to be exact. The little brat was small size, with a white coat of fur but he had a few spots with a light tone of brown. His mane was with tone of brown, one darker than the other; also it was a messy style. Doesn’t this colt have a clue about a mane brush? Anyways he seems younger from others foals that I had seen, in others words his idiocy must be more than them. After my brief description of the colt I only saw the scene in front of me, but my eyes focused more in her blue eyes, those showed everything but happiness. Maybe she was smiling to this child but her eyes say otherwise. Finally the little foal spoke with his cheery and somewhat annoying voice ‘’Princess Luna I never thought that I will find you here!’’ For someone at his age he knows how to speak properly ‘’Ponybucks is my favorite place where my mom brings me to eat cookies or cakes and-and CANDIES!!’’ If I am correct then Luna want this brat out of her sight as soon as possible, like I said before she is very easy to read. ‘’So Princess Can you give me a hug?’’ I was dumbfounded when the colt asked that kind of question, and my surprise grew more when he extended his forelegs in signal that he is waiting for it, also there was a toothy smile on his young muzzle. With fake joy her horn ignited, and the little colt was moved toward her. ‘’We would be gladly to give you such humble request’’ At the end she hugged him, with a lot of disgust mind you. When his little hoofs were on the floor he shout his thanks and ran to a random direction in search of his mom, I know that he was searching his mom because he repeat the same sentence over and over again ‘’MOM MY FAVOURITE PRINCESS HUGGED ME!!!!’’ When his shout wasn’t able to be heard I brought my hand to my chin with a raised eyebrow ‘’Not a fan of foals, I presume’’ Luna turned to lock her gaze with mine, but quickly she broke the connection with a deep sigh ‘’You are right, we hate be near to foals’’ She waved both of her front hooves ‘’They are so stupid and naïve, also they do not cease their ignorant questions’’ She stopped the waving motions ‘’Besides there is a reason of Why my sister think up Nightmare Moon as a starving monster with desire of foals flesh, so when I returned from my…’banishment’ we would not be bothered for their presence’’ That perked up my curiosity ‘Well, mystery solved!’ ‘’And allow us to add, that we loathe the little colt in particular for have dared to pull my mane’’ Her eyes frowned ‘’We would have vaporized him or turned him into a detestable frog, if it wasn’t for the mere presence of Twilight Sparkle’’ I only chuckled at her long explanation ‘’Well Luna we already have something in common.’’ She titled her head to one side in curiosity of my statement ‘’And that may be?’’ My confidence and assuredness on my face were indefeasible ‘’I cannot stand be near children for long periods of time, because as you said before they are naïve and stupid’’ I rested both of my hands on the back of my head, feeling my hair over my palm as my head made its way to the end of the cushion of my seat ‘’Especially the trio of fillies with mental disability back in Ponyville’’ A weak smile creeps in her lips with midst eyelids ‘’We must assume that those three with mental disability are the little sisters from the Elements of Harmony’’ My hands stopped feeling my hair as my body moved abruptly forwards sending my right hand in front of sight only with the index finger stretched agreeing with her assumption ‘’Exactly those wastes of space’’ Luna stared blankly at my hand ‘’Why do you hate those particular fillies more than any other?’’ I retracted my hand as I returned to my last stance on the seat with crossed arms, but this time with eyes closed to the exterior, recalling my memories from one year ago. When I used to live in Ponyville ‘’I remember that fateful day like it was yesterday, one day when I used to live in a simple house at Ponyville. That day I was working on my personal lab with unstable chemicals because I was curious, everything was fine until the door burst open with a high yell ‘CUTIE MARKS CRUSADERS CHEMIST!’’ Those memories are still fresh in my mind causing me to stare at the table ‘’As the rules says, I was wearing protection glasses for my eyes, so I removed them to place them on the table where I was working and left the chemicals behind so I would be able to check the ones who yelled and give them a piece of my mind’’ ‘’However before I could continue the retards started to play and mix the chemicals, like they were doing a cake or simple lemonade. Little did they know about the instability of those chemicals’’ I stopped my tale and then hatred started to went out of my mouth ‘’I shouted them to stop but the so idiots didn’t listen and continue their idiocy until the mix started to change colors as it was shaking abruptly’’ ‘’I knew what would happen next so I rushed and roughly grabbed the three of them, who stayed watching in awe the trembling test tube mind you. And finally we were out, but that moment I can still remember every single second of it…..’’ My hand rubbed my forehead trying to cease the hate……. One year ago………. Elijah tossed his body outside his normal house with the bodies of a white unicorn, a yellow earth pony and an orange Pegasus, when they were outside the pissed man turned to see his house, little did he know that it would be the last time that he would be able to see his house. Suddenly his wooden house blew up in a colorful explosion like the Sonic Rainboom of Rainbow Dash, leaving no remains of the once Elijah’s house. Elijah was shocked beyond explanation; he only could let his body drop to its knees in defeat with rendered arms as his jaw wasn’t able to close. His work and belongings were lost….. everything was lost, except for his life. He wasn’t pissed anymore, no sir, now he was angry really angry. Like a beast is about to went berserker against an enemy, it only required a single sentence which it sent him over the edge. ‘’THAT. WAS. AWESOME!!!’’ said the innocent orange filly, as the a round of cheers from her friends accompanied her. ‘’You know Luna is not nice when someone is giggling of your suffering, you know?’’ I deadpanned to Luna’s giggling. ‘’We apologize but is funny to us your sorrow Elijah, but please continue’’ She said between giggles I decided to ignore her last behavior and continued ‘’In summary I snapped and yelled at the trio with the top of my lungs, making them to cry a river of tears and crushing their hopes of find a cutie mark, even if ponies started gather around us I continued my sessions of yells and insults’’ I shrugged my shoulders after I ended my tale ‘’They are one of the reasons of why I moved up to Canterlot'' ‘’Well that would account for the colorful explosion from the last year, the explosion had a beautiful sight however’’ For not give her the pleasure of my sorrow I changed my expression into one of joy, with a cocky grin I might add ‘’Yeah, I heard rumors about the explosion was audible and visible to all Equestria’’ ‘’Yo-yours orders ha-ha-have ….arrived’’ The trembling voice of our waitress entered to our atmosphere, with the trays on her back which was holding our ordes I looked at Luna with the cocky smile as I clapped my hands together ‘’WELL! Let’s start this lovely night’’ Luna formed a smile as well and nodded at my last sentence ‘’ We must agree with you ‘Ellis’, this is a lovely night’’ Author's Note SO my god! I finally get antoher chapter ready for you my dear readers, sorry for the delay but for compesate that problem I gave you this long chapter that maybe will be the only one that exced the 3k words limits Well after I was re-reading my story I found small mistakes so I came to a decision for give you better quality chapters I call for your aid my DEAR READERS AS MY PROOFREADER! Before you tell me that I should go the proof reader group let me tell you that already did and couldn't find a proofreader from there So if anyone is interested in this job just PM me or write in the comments below! Either way, the only requirement is that you take this job seriously nothing more Well now with the story... So what do you think so far? Does elijah will have a nice ending on this date? or it will turn into a disaster? As ever constructive critisims is apreaciatted and feel free to point any grammar error that you may find PD: OMG only 5 more likes and I will achieve a personal goal for this site!!!! IM SO EXCITED Dating the Dark Tyrant, part 3’Well… fuck my life’ I shouldn’t have done that and much less the other and obviously I shouldn’t have press the subject in that manner to get to a point of no return. Oh wait are you there? ‘’…’’ Yep you are there, so the most probable thing is that you are in utter confusion about my current situation so let me enlighten you how I ended with an incredible angry Princess Luna holding me by my collar ready to kill me in the most sufferable way in existence. The night is young so let’s start, Shall we? 2 hour ago… wait… it was 1 hour with 47 minutes ago… The Canterlot’s streets were more peacefully, but it also matter about the place where you are, and I with my ‘date’ weren’t walking in the nightlife streets where there are a lot of Clubs and Bars. However the peace and calmness were rather nice if I might add. Albeit how you have heard the expression ‘Everything has to come to an end’, I’m talking about my date with Luna and is nearing to an end which of course I’m waiting impatiently. Why? You may ask… Let’s just leave it that I have a surprise…scratch that… two surprises for her. And I know how to spend the remaining time quickly or in a faster rhythm, Luna was next to me walking with a neutral expression but her head (and gaze) was looking downwards, I can’t exactly tell in which state she is now, if she wasn’t wearing her poker face I could read her with more ease. ‘If Twilight and Rarity are right; that place could change this attitude of hers’ I thought as I remembered a special spot of Canterlot where its view is astonishing to everypony, yeah take that pony-pun seriously because I’m not sure (neither I believe) that it can astonish a human, especially one like myself, and an alicorn princess or Tyrant, but that title fit much better to the Solar bitch of Celestia. Luna wasn’t paying too much attention to my persona so I took advantage of the situation and I caressed her right ear for a brief moment that made her stop her walk as she locked eyes with me, and let’s not forgets the slight cute blush from her cheeks. Is a good thing that pony ears are incredible sensitive, particularly for the mares. She might be a Goddess, but she still is a female, a mare to be exactly. ‘’If such actions against us continue, we will consider them as sexual harassment or worse, Elijah’’ She spoke as the light tone of red vanished from her cheeks followed by her eyes frowning at me. Now with a different attitude I could read her face and noticed that her frowning didn’t have hatred in them, just they were showing their annoyance toward my actions. Is a progress… ‘’But you show such cuteness Luna, that I can’t help myself’’ I said as my cocky grin never left my face ’’also I wanted to ask you something, of course with your permission ‘your highness’’’ I shouldn’t mock her too much; I don’t want her in her bad side…yet. A sigh escaped her lips ‘’You have your requested permission, oh good sir’’ ‘The progress is good, now she play along with me’ ‘’I was wondering if you would mind if I take you to a special spot of Canterlot instead of being walking without destination’’ If you didn’t know we stopped walking for engage this conversation. ‘’Yes we would mind’’ a smirk formed in her lips ‘’but we can pass it off’’ After she accepted, immediately I checked ours surroundings for an alley that will lead us to the place, there weren’t many options, only three alleys mind you. If this is the capital of Equestria why there aren’t many streets then? I mean we know that you can easily get lost in Washington’s streets meanwhile here is impossible you get lost. But I’m getting out of the topic. I gave a step in front of her and waved my hand to her for lead the way to our next destination. The streets didn’t change as we ventured into the alley of the west, same lamps, stone road and old fashioned houses, not the richest ones but they showed social status still. ‘So I need to walk around 3 blocks in this direction…then 1 block to the left…and 2 and half blocks to the north….’ My ‘date’ didn’t show any emotion as we walked whereas we didn’t exchange a word except ‘follow me’ or ‘this way’, I didn’t mind of course. I didn’t have a topic for engage a conversation in this type of environment anyways. On the other hand it wasn’t necessary because we were near to our destination I knew it because the landscape was becoming clearer to my eyes. I might give a compliment to Luna’s night, her moon and its light fitted perfectly for this ‘special night’. Now I wonder if this was on purpose, but I need more evidence, still the facts that she cleaned herself and make up her mane are very encouraging. After a few minutes we reached to the recommendation of Twilight and Rarity, it was a balcony that have a perfect view to the whole landscape around the east of Canterlot, where was mostly green and few but noticeable colorful spots, flowers that must be the reason. Then I saw a river across the land which started from a mountain with snow at the stop, the light of the night reflected on the river that make it glow its beauty( nah I don’t see it), although we were pretty far from it we still saw it. Luna and I stayed on the balcony near the edge where the only thing that prevented us from falling was a railing made of pure marble. I put my hand on it and felt how cold it was, however I wasn’t surprised; is just a matter of fact really. Together we appreciated the view at the night… not really, to be honest both of us were trying to find what was the thing that made this view astonishing foreverypony, and that how I waste 30 seconds of my life. We never found such beauty, these ponies overrated the place; in particular Rarity and her cheesy or girly stuff. But I needed to spend the remaining time so it wasn’t a total lost; anyways I wanted to spent my time in a good way where both us could enjoy it, not like this. I could only do one thing to temporarily solve this recent problem, and my solution is inside of one of my pockets. The smoke filled my lungs and mouth, relaxing my muscles of my body and sending sparks of pleasure toward my brain. ‘I should experiment with other mark, this is already getting boring’ What? By this point you probably should know that smoking help you to relieve stress and makes you feels good even if it’s for a period of time. And is not the same as drugs, there is big difference between them, the tobacco makes you feel relaxed and good for a while, then you feel normal and its ends, the drugs instead makes you feels great a bit longer than the cigarette but when the effects wears off you feel worse than a total piece of shit. I will not discuss further about my morals, my focus is on Luna now. ‘’Which were your reasons to bring me here, Elijah?’’ Only after Luna finished her question, did I stop inhaling the tobacco (just for speak) ‘’Well Princess, I heard that his place was known to be one of the best places of Canterlot where everypony could enjoy its beauty’’ I took another glance to the landscape as the last attempt to try to catch its beauty, it was a futile attempt and I perfectly knew it ‘’It seems that the whole beautiful thing was an utter lie’’ I refreshed my eyes by closings my eyelids as both of my shoulders shrugged, expression how little that truth mattered for my persona in general. Finally I resumed inhaling the tobacco with the desire of finishing this one. Luna closed her eyes slowly followed with a nod of her head ‘’We quite appreciate your good intentions Elijah, furthermore we must agree with you those commentaries are an utter lie’’ I locked my gaze with hers, I wanted…no… I needed to change the scenery so my the time wouldn’t be wasted, but at the cost of my stress-relieving again. But I know that there is no big sacrifice when the prize is more than worth. With a last inhalation of the bliss of this particular plant I removed my cigarette and throw it off the balcony with a snap of my fingers. I wanted to be sure if there wasn’t any remain of ashes in my fingernails of my right hand ‘’So tell me Luna would you like to accompany me to a much better place than this…lie?’’ My smirk clearly expressed my good intentions about this request; I didn’t need to see her reaction because I was meaning it for real. The night princess brought her right hoof towards her chin and tapped it gently; she stayed like that for a while after she came with a response. ‘’We would like to see this ‘better place’ which you mentioned moments ago’’ Let me tell you a small secret, sometimes I feel slightly bad about her when she gives me a genuinely smile because my surprise is going to be a cold shower to her. But as fast as it come, as fast as it go when I remember how much damage she had done to me, physical and psychological. Stockholm syndrome maybe? Nah she hadn’t kidnapped me… YET. With a single applause of my palms I gave a few steps to be once again in front of her highness ‘’Very well, follow my lead princess’’ The only response I get from that was the sounds of her horseshoes steeping on the stone. Canterlot is known by most of those stuck up nobles live here, which is a true by the way, also that means those snotty guys spend their money here in whatever thing that can produce an income. So I took my dear princess Luna to a private park where only VIP members would be allowed the entrance for enjoys its features. But it has a strict schedule of attention, and we arrived when it was closed. Of course that wasn’t problem, it only required a small bag of bits to the porter and he allowed the entrance without a second though. Luna didn’t say anything about my last action, maybe because she sees me as someone without morals and ethics, but I have a big list about what I would never do ever. Luna was sitting like royalty should sit, it wouldn’t have minded if it was an expensive cushion where she was resting but she was sitting on a normal bench. However, she chose the place and let me say this; she has a good taste in choosing nice spots where someone could enjoy the place. I noticed that when I was arriving with 2 cups filled with tea, not good as Zecora’s but still good. If you are wondering where I got them, the answer is that there is an obvious reason why this park is private and you have to pay a not so cheap membership. I handed one of the cups to her, which she grabbed with her magic as I sat next to her but keeping a considerable distance between us, we can’t rush the things. ‘’We render thanks to your politeness, Elijah’’ ‘’Noooo, it’s nothing really’’ I said with my most modest tone She didn’t continue with the silly games about being humble, or is being modest? Either way it was time to give her my surprise to her, hopefully it will according to the improved plan so far. I savored the tea on my lips as I take a sip ‘’You know something?’’ I met my gaze with hers ‘’I didn’t get you a gift for this date’’ I chuckled as response to her frown and turned to take another sip ‘’But that’s the reason that I will make for it with this gift’’ Another sip to refresh my throat ‘’This gift is for you, and you only’’ She grew impatient with each passing second, something unexpected for me, and she demanded it ‘’Just give it to us and stop wasting the time’’ ‘’I will let you ask me anything about me, life, hobbies, tastes, preferences, whatever thing and I will answer them with all honesty. Pinkie promise’’ I crossed my heart aftermath ‘’…’’ Silence reign between us, this must have caught her off the guard I’m pretty sure of it. The shocked expression and wide eyes, and surprisingly the cup still in her magical hold. ‘’But!’’ I inserted just in time when she was about to send all her questions towards me ‘’You can only ask about my time before I arrived to Equestria’’ Yeah, I know what are you thinking but I cannot risk to her to discover all of my plans against her sister yet. Luna still wants to rule, in other words she is a pseudo-princess. She huffed in frustration ‘’You said that we could ask ANYTHING about you’’ ‘’Okay, ALMOST anything. Is that better?’’ ‘’I hate you, you know?’’ ‘’And I love you, you know that too?’’ Before she continued with the discussion I lifted my hand in front of her ’’Could you stop please and enjoy your special gift?’’ After she calmed herself, her normal composure returns to normality and take the first sip of her tea. ‘’We have already read about your world in Twilight’s letters, Elijah’’ She said in disinterest ‘Well there it goes m-‘ ‘’But she always explained everything in a complex manner which made us get a vague idea from the whole ordeal’’ Now I wonder if Celestia really read the friendship reports which Twilight writes with so much effort. ‘’So enlighten us about your world Elijah’’ For a moment I thought that everything was lost but it turned out well, I have a curious princess eager to hear me ‘’Okay, so tell me what do you want to know’’ That was how we spend like 20 minutes; it started like it was supposed to be. With the classical question about where did you born? Or how old are you? And she asked about the countries too. ‘’Do you have any family back home?’’ ‘...Fuck’ I knew what I was getting into when I offered her this gift, but I hoped that she would never ask about my family. Is a really personal thing to me, but for my bad luck I Pinkie promised. ‘’Yes I do, father, mother and two little sisters’’ Is a really saddening thing for me, so sad that my fake cheery tone decay to be a depresse- Shit. She noticed my sadness, and knowing her she will press matter furthermore. UGH! Now I have to contain my tears every time I have to mention my family. YES, YESAND YES! I fucking love my family! I fucking miss my family! I FUCKING WANT TO SEE THEM AGAIN! BUT I CANNOT DO ANYTHING TO CHANGE THAT!!!!! ‘’Can you tell more about these two little sister of yours?’’ a mischievously smile formed in her lips ‘I cannot give her what she wants’ That was the only thought that passed my mind, I have to be strong and cold as ever, if she believe that she can broke me then she is completely wrong. A person can’t be broken twice. The grief grew by each passing second and I could only get rid of it temporarily by sighing, I’m going to sigh a lot until she give up the topic I’m pretty sure of that. ‘’Well for starters their names are Annabelle Collins and Kristen Collins, Annabelle was 12 when I left and Kristen was about to turn 14.’’ Each fucking word, each god fucking dammit agonizing word was tearing me inside, their smile and happy voices are still fresh in my mind like they never left my side, I will never forget them but I cannot think of them, you know what happens if I think about them even if it is a second. I can become sobbing wreckage in matter of seconds. Her mischievously smile turned into a wicked smile not terrifying but still disturbing ’’Oh, could you describe them for us?’’ ‘Go fuck yourself!’ I kept mentally cursing and insulting her, they always go for the little siblings fucking always! Whereas FUCK PINKIE PROMISES! ‘Hey! I heard that!’ ‘STAY AWAY FROM THIS PINKIE!’ I poured a vast part of the contents of the cup inside my mouth to calm myself ‘’Annabelle was around the height of 1,56 meters approximately; she was a nice and intelligent girl, blonde hair like mine and very cute green eyes. Then Kristen was around 1, 59 meters; she was nice too, but she wasn’t brilliant like Annabelle instead she was the one who made us smile always even in the sad moments. She has blonde hair but with a darker tone, her eyes were light brown and she has a lot of freckles on her cheeks accompanied with a cute blush.’’ ‘’Did they love you?’’ You know something, I wouldn’t care if she was Fluttershy or Sweetie Belle I would disfigure her face or muzzle (I don’t really care) by punching them, HARD! But I have to hold back my emotions. ‘’Yes Luna, they LOVE me even if I was missing for four years, or dead in this case’’ I only hope that this emotional torture end right now. Luna leaned her head closer in interest to me when she heard that simple word ‘’Did you say ‘dead’?’’ I wasn’t surprised about it to be honest, I never mentioned that part to Twilight when she was interrogation me so is understandable Luna’s reaction ‘’Princess, four years ago I was heading to my home but that time I decided to walk in other route because I wanted something new from the routine, so I was having a relaxed walk until I heard a loud horn. I turned and I was greeted by a fast car coming to me, I couldn’t escape from the impact because I turned too late. Then I awoke in a small bed surrounded with pastel-colored ponies’’ Luna take a brief sip from the tea ‘’With that information provided now we can theorize how you could have arrived to our kingdom’’ ‘’Celestia’s Kingdom’’ I quickly inserted causing her to give me a cold glare. ‘’We are certain that you were known in your home world as a sociopath and incredible bad person maybe even a monster, Elijah’’ She naïvely replied I glared to my tea, which was in half empty ‘’You’re wrong in that statement Luna’’ She only shook her head side to side, reaffirming her position ‘’Before Equestria fucked my mind, life and broke me I was known to be the good neighbor. I always was eager to help everyone who needed a hand, a lovingly big brother who cared a lot his sisters, a good son whom parent would be proud. To sum up everything I WAS a good person, not anymore it seems’’ I neared my lips to the cup but I didn’t drink anything I just rest them on the edge, feeling the warm steam on my nose and mouth. ‘’Your statement is an utter lie’’ She said accusingly ‘’HA!’’ ‘’HA!’’ ‘’HA!’’ My sarcastic laugh was echoing through the park’s backgrounds, although it was funny really, if she want to overthrow her sister then she must have to learn a lot of things, and I’m the perfect teacher for her. Tell me, are you surprised that the killer and torturer of uncountable innocents, was a good person? Well, have this in mind; No one born evil, they become evil. ‘’Oh my dear princess Luna, ruler of the night and ‘co-ruler’ of Equestria, do you see a Pinkie Pie with the intentions of kill me for break a promise of hers?’’ I finished with a mocking tone as I drank the rest of the tea, leaving an empty cup on my hands. She wasn’t that taken aback but still this truth caught her completely by surprise Neither of us touched the topic anymore The silence was there once again and it started to become unpleasant for us, provoking to Luna to ask another question which I would respond with all honesty. ‘’Care to explain us about the Democracy? But please don’t be like Twilight, just concrete.’’ Is nice when you answer the question of a curious alicorn, and I don’t think that it will become annoying like Twilight’s session. Like she requested I was concrete with the answer, explaining the principal idea about the Democracy system, and how it works since the president to the ministers also about the ministries and departments. I can tell that she was incredible interest by the whole idea because she showed such interest that can even compared to Twilight’s. ‘’It sounded much better than my sister appeared to be’’ She said thoughtfully as she rested her chin on her right hoof ‘’Also she is wrong about you, Elijah. You are not that bad which Celestia makes you be’’ I left the empty cup next to me ‘’The reason of that is because you are less bitchy than you sister’’ as ever I became the cocky guy again. Luna didn’t mind the insult instead she chuckled darkly which was intimidating by the way ‘’Charming as ever, Ellis’’ I continued with my best attitude as I stood up from my seat excitedly ‘’What can I do? I’m a gifted person after all’’ I small laugh from both of us followed then I didn’t need to check the time, because I was pretty sure that our date had come to an end, so I needed to set up for reveal my other surprise for her, I calculated everything coldly so the chances of failing are low, that doesn’t mean that it can’t fail. ‘’Alright Princess I really enjoyed our date but is a bit late to me so I will be heading home, you can accompany if that is your wish’’ She got up from the bench too ‘’Although we hate to admit this, we enjoyed this ‘date’ but in special our time spent in that place called ‘Ponybucks’ and I will reject your offer, we are fine alone’’ I shrugged my shoulders showing that turning down my offer didn’t affect me in the slightest and put my hands inside my pants pockets starting the journey to my humble house. Of course I couldn’t forget to be a gentleman ‘’Goodbye Luna, take care’’ But my journey has to come to an abrupt end when a sudden flash of light blinded my eyes for a few seconds. In front of me stood the young alicorn with serious eyes glaring at me, trying to reach my soul ‘’We did our part now is your turn’’ She wasn’t in good mood anymore, and why she? We made a deal 2 days ago and as she said she did her part and now it was my turn. And here is where it enters my other surprise for her. My only reply was a noticeable raised eyebrow, which caused her to become more hostile toward me by stepping closer. ‘’Do not play the fool with us Elijah’’ The venom in her voice increased; obviously she was growing impatient each passing second. ‘’Oh right! The cure’’ I tapped my forehead with my palm attempting that I was in utter surprise. She smirked in victory when I was handing her the syringe with the word ‘The cure’ written on it, but that smirk didn’t last long. Her pupils shrank into a size of a dot as every expression on her face left her when she examined the syringe floating in front of her eyes. With that lifeless face, she stared at me. ‘’What?’’ I asked sounded annoyed by her last action. One emotion returned to her, anger ‘’YOU PINKIE PROMISED TO GIVE US THE CURE WHEN THIS DATE WAS FINISHED!!!!’’ I pay no mind to her outburst to give her a disinterest reply ‘’Well yeah, that’s ‘The cure’’’ With her magic she almost shoved the syringe on my beautiful face showing the reason of her frustration, which of course I knew from the start ‘’This syringe is EMPTY!’’ another feeling entered her after her last sentence, despair. Despair such beautiful emotion to me, when people enter in that state they are exposed to do anything for something, and when I say anything I mean anything. Take for example the poor people of Africa, yep much like that. Finally I got what I wanted, it took me months of planning but at the end all that time was worth. I had Luna on my hands ready to do anything for me, or that’s what I thought. I crossed my arms together ‘’I don’t know why are you complaining about, I literally gave you ‘The cure’, the syringe’s name is ‘The cure’’’ A faint sound of shattering glass reached my ear drums as the sight of a froze Luna, with eyes filled with despair and shock. I contained my laugh, but still my joy was audible faint chuckles were leaving my throat ‘’My debts are officially paid now’’ With that said I resumed my journey to my home as I was waiting for sobbing Luna at my feet begging to help her, but it never came. Instead another blinding flashed into my eyes, followed for a strong tug of my collar ripping it on the process and my eyes connected with others filled with rage and ill-murderous intent. ‘’YOU TRICKED US!!!’’ After the yell she sent a powerful strike into my head but not enough to knock me out, that doesn’t mean I didn’t feel any pain. The pain was acceptable in human standards but this hit hurt more than the last one, I suppressed a groan of pain as I tried to cease the pain with only my face’s muscles ‘’Ugh…Never start with the head, the victim gets all fuzzy, he can’t feel the nex-…’’ She stroke me again but this time the hit went to my stomach just in the correct place where was placed my diaphragm, I was out of air instantly but I didn’t feel any pain this time. The adrenaline is working perfectly. ‘’See?’’ I said with unsurprised but pained face. She glared me dagger directly into my eyes. The fear slowly was overwhelming me when my eyes connected to hers, this time her glare was touching my soul in a bad way sending shiver to my entire body, but somehow I still maintained my defiant face. ‘’I never tricked your majesty, it hurt me that you think of us in such low manner’’ She pulled me closer ‘’I WANT THE ‘REAL’ CURE NOW!’’ And that’s when everything got loose, I laughed. I insanely laughed without caring about my current position which I was in, I was cr-…I am crazy after all. ‘’Th- The HIV has no cure Luna’’ I stated between cold laughs ‘’No, no...’’ I shook my head ‘’No... my people never found a cure when I left’’ The strength that was preventing me from moving vanished and I was free from her grasp. She was completely dead in tracks. But I perfectly knew that my plan failed so I just cleaned the dust off my suit and tried to accommodate the ripped collar ‘’I will pass this Lulu, so I would like another date the next Friday at the same hour’’ And I left her completely expressionless, she seemed lifeless in my opinion. I continued laughing, remember that the best medicine is laugh, well is true, laughing without control was subsiding the pain of my body. Then I stopped moving. My eyes widened in fear because I knew what was going to happen next, my head turned to be greeted with Luna starting her transformation. Those amount of sharp teeth were more terrifying than a shark’s back home, in others words I was completely scared, scared enough to won't be able to remain defiant anymore. Her muzzle was dangerously closer to my face, I felt her cold breaths If I wasn’t scared enough then I was when she spoke ‘’ I AM GOING TO RIP OFF EVERY LIMB OF YOUR MISERABLE BODY STARTING WITH YOUR FINGERNAILS, THEN I WILL EAT ALL OF YOUR FLESH AND I WILL LOVE EVERY SECOND OF IT!!!’’ ’Well… fuck my life’ Now I was pathetic, and I was more when I stammered my reply ‘’TH-That wouldn’t b-be a wise decision-on’’ She could have bit my face if I hadn’t dodged her bite and judging by the sound of her fangs connecting her bite was more powerful than a crocodile ‘’I DON’T CARE BECAUSE THOSE MINUTES OF YOUR EXTREMELY PAINFUL EXECUTION WILL BRING ME JOY for THE REST OF MY DAYS, AND MY STUPID SISTER WOULDN’T GIVE A SHIT ABOUT YOUR DEATH!!!!’’ I couldn’t scream and that made everything more terrifying. Then was nothing. Author's Note Well first mt proofreader doesnt appear to be found, and im without proofreader with any of my stories, ugh... Anyways with this chapter is officially finished the whole date thing with our beloved princess luna, so what do you thing how elijah managed the things, uh? (in my opinion he could have done better XD) Also I hope that you found the batman reference here, it fited perfectly in my opinion So don't forget to comment, like and fav!!!! Lufe out! I need a cigarThe cold wind of night caresses my bare upper body, also the numerous large scars across my chest. I might get a cold if I keep like this but I went for some reason I went to the University, so you can’t catch a cold for just been outside for a couple of minutes. Besides smoking my cigar helps me in maintain the warmth of my body. The wood railing of my balcony support both of my elbows, the material is also cold at the touch of my bare skin. However that is no reason for keep me away from enjoy my cigar, which is a new brand by the way. The temperature of my body descend for every faint or strong breeze that pass across my balcony of my humble house, it also take away the smoke that my cigar produce; something that I don’t mind much because the it already did its simple job. Kill me slowly; all that propaganda back home is right albeit I probably will die in 40 or more years in the future. Either way my plans would have succeeded by then. My pupils for an unknown reason wanted to look at the moon, staring the celestial body is quite relaxing in a way but it also makes me shudder for remember all what had happened to my body and the responsible of that actions. It has been a week since I saw Luna. A week since I had been tortured A week without doing my job…….. Though I don’t plan to do it anyways. Stargazing or just watching the sky is not my favorite activity but it helps me to kill the time faster than other activities. Beside I feel empty and I don’t think that the smoke or food will help me to fill the void. My eyes caught a falling star from the sky as I thought about my small problem; I will visit Ponyville to see if my ‘supposed’ friends can help me to feel something again. This emptiness is starting to become a bother. Smoking helps me, or at least try, to forget about what just happened a week ago with the Night Princess, the whole thing was just ‘gruesome’. I can say that I had both good and bad luck; why? Well first Luna doesn’t know about human anatomy so she doesn’t know the parts were hurt the most, bad part was that she attacked random parts of my body so the pain was even so unbearable. Now I cannot look to my operating table like before without feeling of puke. So another reason of why I don’t want to work this month. My eyes drifted away from the moon when a breeze passed in the contrary direction causing the ashes of the cigarette to touch my skin. Thanks to that breeze I noticed that I almost used the whole cigar because the ablaze part is about to reach the flesh of my lips. I spat the cigar off the balcony, as my hand went to my right pocket and get another cigar which I put in my lips followed by my other hand which lit up the cigar. My lungs get completely filled with the relaxing smoke, and then I exhale all of the contents of my respiratory organs creating a small fog around my face. Grinning I filled my nostril with the small fog. Relaxed my mind without my approbation start to recall the event which I spent with Luna from our ‘date’ to my ‘punishment’, yet I’m proud of myself and my convictions skills because at the end I managed to convince Luna to don’t kill me. But it took me a lot of blood, flesh, tears, sweat and a bit of pride, but what really matter was the fact that I achieved the goal. And to be honest I never expected that Luna only wanted to kill me for the simple thing that I fucked up her years of planning to overthrow her sister. Surprised? Well I am not. Why? It’s quite simple actually, if we recall the past of Equestria (without the censorship of Celestia)Luna wanted; and wants, the complete control of this Kingdom because she is tired of being the shadow of her sister. Besides if I may add Luna would be a much better leader than Celestia because she at least have a bit of heart deep inside her which I noticed in my third year here in hell and before she… well… raped me. I still don’t know her reasons for that but to honest I would like to know why she did it, judging for her character she wouldn’t do that. I mean she might be bit similar to Celestia but not even her, the Solar tyrant bitch would do that. This really confuse me. Wait, Did I get carried away? Well my apologies then Anyways I want to say that magic is a wonderful thing, it is able to a lot of things that scietifics back in my world would kill for. My body is almost healed with all of its scars closed and the internal organs in their correct places. (Yes she removed and played with them in front of me…Yuck!) Luna stated that my scars will be gone for the next month leaving my body like before, a body which I can fall in love as the same with my face. Am I arrogant for acting like this? ‘Fuck. ..Where did that thought come from? I don’t remember to care about things like that.’ Now I went to ponder about this sudden change of attitude, it took me a couple of seconds to theorize that my meeting with the death fucked up my mind again so I can expect this small glimpses for a while. ‘Wait…Rarity’s promise’ I completely forgot the promise that I did to Rarity, how I can make it up for breaking a promise? ‘’Meh, fuck her I don’t care anymore’' That’s the attitude! Now that my normal self returned I shall get to do my last job for the month so I don’t have to care about it until the next shipment of ‘supplies’. My workplace still has small ponds of dry blood, or more specifically my blood. Anyways I the time of the night is perfect because everyone is in their respective slumbers. ‘Now let’s prepare the place’ I move the big pile of hay into the room where I keep the ‘supplies’, pile after pile I threw inside not caring where it ended because there will be only ashes. Is a good thing that this is the only room which was made out of a very resistant metal, because the rest of my workplace is made of concrete and wood. I pass the metal entrance of the room with a big drum of oil which once inside I kick it with enough strength to let it touch the metallic floor and start to pour its content all across the room. The floor is slippery, and I witnessed that because I fell two times. From my pocket I pulled out a lighter. I roll the wheel a few times before it light up. I lit up a cigarette and smoke. Finally I throw the cigar backwards, inside the room. My ears drums catch the sound of fire igniting, the cracks of the hay being burned and finally I heard the screams of despair and agony. I put enough hay, wood and oil inside there to maintain the fire ablaze for hours. You may think that I always could do this so I wouldn’t need to worry about my job but first allow me to say you a few things; first, burning them alive doesn’t give me the same amount of fun than killing them with my own hands. Second the remains are going to be ashes so I will not have meat. Third it cost me money. I close the top of my lighter and turned to see the hell that is occurring inside there, my eyes see caribous and deer dying agonizingly slowly, crawling they way outside the hell but the die before they can get near. But I was surprised that a deer managed to avoid the initial flames and was jumping around avoiding the flames, it is a bad thing that their lungs are failing him because he coughs a lot. The deer finally sees me outside the door grinning wickedly, in desperation he rushes to the door. ‘Just a little more’ There is at least one thing I love about this. The distance to his freedom and salvation is near. I love to crush what is left of their hope Before his muzzle could reach the door I shut it with all of my strength keeping him where he belongs. I walk away from the metal door, now my job for the month is done. The screams stopped and that annoys me a little, if you are wondering then let me tell you that the room is soundproof, so for give life to this place I begin to hum a Christmas song with all of my Christmas spirit. ‘Santa is going to give me lots of coal this year’ My sudden thought made me laugh all the journey to the entrance of my house. Author's Note Ugh finally!! Now I like this chapter, again the whole thing with rewritting but its finally here!!! Though the only thing that I don't like about this chapter is that I skiped time, but I have my reason. It was impossible to me to write the scene about the torutre of Elijah, seriouly it was beyond difficult! So I hope that this don't dissapoint you if you were waiting for an gore scene, which i promise is going to appear sooner. ( I belive that my grammar in this AN IS HORIIBLE! XD) Lufe out! The formal invitation‘’Thanks’’ My hands receive the train ticket after I presented my special card showing that I work for the tyrant (who I still hate her by the way). Today I’m going to Ponyville to try to fill the void which I still feel inside me though I still believe that this visit will not help me in the slightest, probably I should become less pessimistic, shouldn’t I? However my first class seat waits for my rear, if you are wondering then yes I always get the first class ticket for avoid possible rabble. There is no harm in being a bit snotty after all, you know the said everything in excess is bad. My being pass the entrance to the first class wagon which look nice by the way, unlike the rest of the wagon this has more elegance and well…cleanness, no offense but the sometimes the other wagons have their floor ‘tidy’. However, I took me a couple of seconds to find my respective seat, which was beside the window. I see through the window all kinds of ponies outside, Pegasi, Unicorns, Earth Ponies.; between them there are a couple of nobles who occasionally yell to another pony because he or she bumped and ‘stained’ their clothes. That’s life in Canterlot for you. As I watch the daily life of the ponies it makes me wonder how they are this…’naïve’ (I believe that I insulted them enough) where is the logic and the reason; did Celestia killed those two? Because since my arrival I didn’t believe what Twilight said about Celestia raising the sun, is impossible for a matter of fact, what? Did you really believe that Celestia could raise the sun? HA! I admit that she is powerful but she isn’t ‘that’ powerful, all of that is pure propaganda. And if you are wondering about the moon then yes Celestia and Luna can raise it because the moon is smaller than the earth and obviously the sun. That can explain to you the why Equestria always have full moon every night. ‘Booooooooring’ My mind yells Now I regret to have arrived 20 minutes early for no reason, seriously I don’t a reason for have arrived this early because if I arrive at the last minute I can still get a ticket no matter what. I let my body go limp on the set as my sight went upwards; even the roof of this wagon is fancy. As I watch the roof my rain started to play the events unfolded back in Ponybucks; my date with Luna. But there is a moment that really caught my attention. Luna and I were still enjoying the decent dinner in Ponybucks, besides de constant peering eyes from other customers everything was still nice in my opinion though I didn’t know about Luna’s. However the silence graced us for a while until I opted to inquire with something that was bugging me since I discovered the truth about Equestria. ‘’Luna?’’ Her eyes looked at me before she gave a sip of her hot drink, when I looked into her eyes I didn’t see hate which I was accustomed, or a blank stare, that look was different. ‘’This was bugging me for a long while and I was wondering if you could answer this question about you sister pas-‘’ Luna immediately raised her right hoof and looked at me with a puzzled eyes, my talk stopped and my ears were ready to hear what she wanted to say to actually interrupt me. ‘’Elijah, There are knowledge that is lost forever and matter how much effort you put in searching for it you will never be able to have a miserable fraction of such knowledge, we already know how much effort you put to learn the dark truth behind my sister’s kingdom but believe me Elijah when we say there is past to leave untouched for the best; besides only our sister and us know about what we’ve already told you’’ After giving her long speech her horn was enveloped with her magical aura and levitated her cup to take another sip. I was a bit surprised to say at least, Luna raised a very good point but I that didn’t stop me from getting what I wanted in that moment. She may have been saying the truth but occasionally I could become a stubborn person. ‘’I want to know if you sister was a heartless tyrant since the beginning’’ My tone was serious, telling her indirectly that I didn’t want her to bullshit me again like she did moments ago, yet she wasn’t forced to comply with that demand. Surprisingly she sighed with a tone of sadness before giving me the answer. ‘’We never wanted, neither expected, to become what our parents told us to never become no matter what, but the veer was not by choice, it was out of necessity. The real world demanded inhabitants without any hint of weakness of any kind back then, you can guess what kind of rulers we used to be before the reality came to beat us.’’ I didn’t know if Luna take this long for give an answer but I waiting wouldn’t bring me harm after all. ‘’Alicorns are not immortals, let alone gods; but our magic is beyond from powerful and is impossible to us to die from old age we can always renew our bodies if we choose to take that action. Besides we can be born from normal ponies but those are very but very rare occasions, the best example would be Candace’’ ‘Well I didn’t know that but it also answer my doubts about where do the alicorns come from’ My thought made me think in a naughty way also ‘omitting the part of a lot of fucking from the part of both parents of course ‘ ‘’When our parents left us we had to rule the land of Equestria as mother and father educated us, ‘Love and harmony’ the tribal words for the beginning of the end of the old Equestria. 50 years, 50 years were the amount of time which Equestria bathed in joy and prosperity; the violence was no-existent, crime under cero and the war was only a faint rumor between our subjects.’’ Her eyes were caressing my soul as I keep looking at her; I let my emotions to wander a bit because this was a touchy revelation in my opinion and for Luna probably was her best moments of her young life. Still I couldn’t let all of my emotions resurface or I could have started to cry right there and in that exact moment, guilt can do that to a person; and the best example is a book which I read long ago for enjoyment, ‘Crime and Punishment’ I think it is called. With each word her sadness was becoming more notorious to my eyes ‘’Those are memories long lost but I wish with all of my heart to return’’ My eyes widened ‘Did she… just say that?’ I was taken aback I never expected her to actually say it because that could only means Luna actually loved her sister like a younger sister should love, but by the way she was talking and her emotions were expressing gave me a conclusion that a terrible succession of events from the past lead them to become what they are in the present. ‘’What happened Luna?’’ My curious tone was very well hidden behind the soft and gentle tone which I used to ask her. She gave me the look which begged for sympathy and the need of pity from other, but knowing her I didn’t want to take any chances so is better stay behind the safe line. Besides I wasn’t really sure if she was being completely honest with me, I didn’t know why because it was just my instinct to never trust any of the sisters, even less Celestia. ‘’Everything went downfall after the appearance of Grogar and Tirek, both were the incarnation of pure evil; and Tirek was the first who attacked Equestria’’ This discovery made me ponder, all the places where I seek for any kind of answer never mentioned about any of this guys not even a miserable word. And for how Luna was talking about them, they seemed to be worst than Hitler. Albeit why I shouldn’t compare them to Mengele I’m his fucking reincarnation!! ''...'' Okay… My brain is really fucked up I was getting out of the point wasn’t it? Anyways I continued to hear Luna’s answer. ‘’That damned centaur drained the life and the magic of our innocent subjects only leaving a lifeless body aftermath, Equestria, as we mentioned before, was a peaceful land without the need of guards, let alone an army. You are smart Elijah, you can figure out the rest of the story’’ My arms crossed as her compliment brought a genuine smile onto my face ‘’I’m flattered by your compliment Luna, but I couldn’t figure out what happened to him.’’ To give more life to my next question I waved slowly my right hand between us ‘’Care to enlighten me, ‘my’ Princess’’ I almost laughed when she huffed at my last statement, and let’s not forget about her cute flushed face. Seriously what was happening to her? ‘’Together with our sister, we imprisoned him into the depths of Tartarus without the slightest of hope of escape. But it didn’t matter, the damage was done’’ Her voice dropped ‘’My sister and us formed rivers of tears for countless days, we considered those unfolded events as unfair because our parents taught that ‘Good ponies will always be blessed for their actions and Bad ponies will be punished for their actions’, and that leave us the question Why?’’ ‘’Celestia never was the same neither us, but she take it the worst which reason can only be told by herself; it’s a waste of time if you try to get those answers from her’’ Suddenly my mind came with a brilliant idea in my personal opinion ‘’But Luna you are the only who I would recur for answer, after all YOU are my favorite princess’’ If you didn’t know I wiggled my brows in a seductive way, just to lighten up the mood. But her reaction was different from my expectations because she just laughed off, though I changed her sad stance from a cheering one. That’s a point in favor to me. ‘‘MISTER ELIJAH COLLINS!’’ I have been in that flashback for who knows how much, but it was a nice memory the whole date despite it was part of my plan which had to be formulated again to work accordingly to the situation. And judging for the voice the one that made me snap back to the reality was indeed a stallion, a mail pony. My eyes glared at the annoying pony next to my comfortable seat and with his magic he has a letter being levitated in front of me. Only after the paper was on my grip did the pony trtted off the train. ‘Wait… we haven’t left Canterlot yet?’ I glanced at my watch and saw that I had only been 10 minutes which I was recalling the date However I’ve just received a letter so is the best thing to check who the sender was, but when I noticed the red royal seal from you know who, without a second tough I placed my hands in both sides and attempted to rip the letter in two. You heard well, attempted. ‘Damnit, Celestia now enchant her letters’ I stared at the unbreakable paper as I accepted the defeat ‘’Smart move Celestia, smart move’’ Like I mentioned before there is still time before the train depart to Ponyville so I opted for the idea to see what her intention with this letter is. I hope is nothing from importance, though she rarely sends me a letter; this is the third letter on the year and December is nearing by the way. Elijah, Your presence is required in my Castle, This is not a request this is a direct order. Princess Celestia, ruler of Equestria PS: Don’t force my wrath upon you I finished reading her PS and I felt the terrifying cold sensation on my neck near my throat where is my larynx. She sent me a clear message to me; this was real business of sum importance to her which includes me somehow. Life is a beautiful thing to waste it, I fought for my life (in figurative terms) when I was being held captive by a very angry night princess, and of course I hate the moments which I begged but crocodiles tears can work nicely. I really appreciate my life to let Celestia end it with a flick of magic so I puckered the paper and stand up from my seat and started my small journey to the Castle. ‘’Ponyville can wait however’’ Author's Note AAAAAAAND ITS HERE! THE NEXT CHAPTEEEEER! I hope this chapter can answer a few question that could have been raised with the last chapter, anyways I wonder what celestia want to disccus with him. Lets see in the next chapter!! though my university starts this 7 but is cycle 0 so i don't think it will be that hard to get good grades Lufe out! The Tea's hourIt wasn’t a loss; I can always go to Ponyville whenever I want; besides the tickets will always be paid from Celestia pockets. But I usually go to Ponyville or Canterlot and that’s how it will stay unless she decides to relocate me to another city; Manha er- MANEhattan would be nice ignoring the muggers and the local mafias of course. However my small trip to the castle ended with that last line of thoughts, the reflection of sun beaming sun touched my eyes causing me to feel highly uncomfortable and annoyed. I have the feeling that Celestia ordered to polish the entrance before my arrival so I will suffer the consequences of the reflecting sun allover eyes coming from that damned entrance. And what it really pissed me off are the two guards standing there to protect the entrance, who of course also have polished their golden armors. I hate you so much Celestia. The wind around became a bit stronger, and my hair style was becoming a bit messy thanks to that natural fact and the only I could do was sigh and go to the meeting with the tyrant of this land. The guards stationed to the sides of the entrance noticed me and allowed me to pass raising their spears. ‘’The Princess is waiting for your presence’’ Said the guard from the left, both of them were the simple Royal Guards so their knowledge about the truth is lacking because there is a big gap between Royal Guards and Solar Knights. And to summarize all let’s put that the Royal Guard is like the police and the Solar Knights are the army. Inside the castle I made my way to the meeting chamber where Celestia receive her guests in privacy and not that kind of ‘privacy’ alright? I ignored all the details of the halls because it wasn’t important and I didn’t care for it in the slightest I was more focused on what Celestia wanted to discuss with me and I was getting a bit worried to be honest. Celestia scares me more than Luna, even if Luna can do more harm to me physically but Celestia is somebody to never mess with and the caribous and deer are paying the price for it, that why my plan against her cannot have the tiniest of the errors. Finally after the long walk crossing the decorated halls I arrived to the door which behind is Celestia waiting for me, the air entered my nostrils and leave them a couple of times before I passed the door, acting like nothing is wrong is my best bet for the inevitable situation. The room itself was big enough to hostage one of Pinkie’s party, the curtains were white with gold lines on the borders the floor was different from the halls and the throne room, it was wood; but a very refined one. I don’t know if that kind of floor could match for this palace but I held no power to critique her tastes of decoration. In the middle of the room was Celestia comfortable sat on a violet cushion, in front of her was a small table made of crystal and gold. Above the crystal table was a nice craft set of cups probably made of porcelain, and Celestia had one of those cups on her magical grip as she was drinking the contents of the cup, ignoring the guest who recently passed the door: In other words me. I saw her right ear twitch a couple of times and her eyelids closed together aftermath. Her head didn’t turn as she takes sip from the cup. ‘’Elijah, I’m glad that you could come’’ Her tone was motherly and soft, the classical charade of the kind ruler of a peaceful land; she was going to act completely different I predicted that since I received her invitation. Being in front of her filled me with a lot of negative emotions mostly anger and impotence, she is the reason of my problems, she turned me into a monster, and she made me suffer. Yet she is here sitting on her ass enjoying her life like nothing ever happened and smiles to every pony that crosses her path. I could only sigh letting all of those emotions go away of me, I just wanted to this meeting end as fast as possible, I can’t stand be near her; I just can’t anymore. ‘’What do you want Celestia? ‘’ My hand passed across my face trying to stem off my negative emotion which felt like burning fire inside me ‘’You know that I have better things to do li-‘’ But a cold and very familiar sensation on the skin of throat forced me to shut my mouth this time Celestia was staring at me with a serious expression, which clearly told me to don’t mess with her. Trying to swallow my saliva felt really difficult and highly uncomfortable, my breath become labored and the pressure of the steel increased, the fear inside me was coming out of its hideout; sweat started to form on my forehead. ‘’It is Princess Celestia, Elijah’’ Her muzzle turned and focused on table with the set of cups and the teapot ‘’Don’t make me tell you again’’ With her magic she lifted the teapot to serve its tea on other cup ‘’Take seat’’ How I appreciate the gift of life I obeyed her without a second thought and sat on the cushion leaving the table with its respective cups between us. I glanced to the set of cups; I noticed a few more details of the cups which I couldn’t see for distance like there was a golden sun on each cup but something caught more my attention. The tea served in the cup. ‘’For answer your last question Elijah, I just wanted to have share a tea with you’’ Her fake smile accompanied her act ‘’It’s a special brew brought from Zebrica’’ Remember the fact of my mind being immune to any kind of magic that would cause harm directly to my brain? Well it also works to see through disguises illusions and more especially magical poisons. And this tea had been mixed with the last one. I looked back to the sun bitch, which still had the smile plastered on her face by the way, and then to the drink again, it was fucking green. Teas aren’t supposed to have that color, even less have a dark aura around it! How I couldn’t reveal this small secret of mine to her I needed the perfect excuse to don’t drink this poison. ‘’I must apologize you highness but I feel not in the mood to enjoy such kind of drink this evening’’ My elegance is my forte and nobody can deny it. My response not only caught her off the guard it also made her frown and become bit irritated, but I have the feeling that I’m messing with her and I must be very careful because a wrong step and I’m dead. ‘’Elijah, the tea in front of you cost me quite a fortune; besides is similar to the tea which our friend Zecora prepares for you’’ She said in a different tone of voice as he face contort into a different expression. ‘Is she actually using the pouting face against me?’ Does she now that my way of thinking about using cuteness to get things is completely lame and childish… childish?! Well I don’t know her personally (and never will) however that was too out of character from her part and probably she is acting to get me to drink THAT. Thing that I will never do, I just need to get rid of this and make it look like an accident. ‘’Tell me, since when her majesty spend quite a fortune in a simple civilian of her vast land?’’ My focus was elsewhere but her and the tea. Celestia brought a hoof to her chest as her face looked like she was injured of gravity ‘’I don’t sees the problem about a friend like myself giving to other friend like yourself a humble yet quite expensive gift’’ ‘’That’s bullshit and you know it’’ I deadpanned immediately crossing my arms. My hand almost instinctively went to my throat at the touch of the cold and terrifying sensation on my neck, my breathing rhythm became erratic as the sweat began to slide again. My whole body was tense and I didn’t dare to move an inch of my body, I felt really but really humiliated because she can control me so easily tight now. ‘’I believe that you know about manners Elijah, and you know how I feel about bad manners in my presence.’’ Her glare on me hardened and the sword stopped threatening to take my life once again. Today is such a good day! I saw my life pass through my eyes 3 times! And let me tell one thing; I WAS AWESOME. I sighed in relief when that damned sword went away ‘’I reiterate my question Princess ; what do you want?’’ ‘’There is no point in trying, isn’t it?’’ She inserted I couldn’t agree more with her tahn a nod, good thing that she is smart to understand when a lost cause is. Maybe you think that she could force me to drink the brew but knowing her she wouldn’t get any kind of amusement in that. Her wings flared open and with her primarily feathers she rubbed her temples trying to calm herself as her horn glows the magical golden aura. Then with a flick the whole set of cups was sent away flying to wherever it could land. I didn’t flinch, I didn’t move I just stayed in my seat staring at her with a blank expression, but inside me I was beaming with joy because I became the victorious side at least one time. Her white wings retracted to their respective places and Celestia stared deadly to me again, it was the face of ‘I dare you to do something stupid’ Is really difficult to hold back my emotions against her she is too powerful in almost everything from magic to psychological warfare. Now you know a reason of why I can’t stand be near her too much time. ‘’The real reason of this meeting was to tell you that I know everything’’ That ‘everything’ word send chills to my spine as it me gulp at the same time, she couldn’t that everything, could she? All that time inverted in my plans wasted, everything was in vain. I failed before actually doing something, I felt terrible with myself I just wanted to the ground to eat me right now. But my hopes aren’t lacking. ‘’I don’t quite understand your ‘everything’ your highness’’ I didn’t get a response instead something collided with my face but it was a psychical attack let alone a magical one, the tyrant throw at me a piece of paper, a piece of newspaper to be exactly. I removed that piece of newspaper and without giving a questioning glance to Celestia my eyes began to read the damned article. ‘BREAKING NEWS!! THE PRINCESS’ DATE?!!’ ‘’Oh… that everything’’ Author's Note Hi guys!!! It was a while, wasn't it? How im a bit of a lazy person i will not tell my reasons here because they are alredy on the sitee but in this blog that i posted some time ago Oh and also I failed in the CAE, but id ont actually care an exam is not going to limit my knowledge and besides I can talk very well the english. so fuck you cambridge! So the thing here is that from the chapter ' the foprmal invitation' it was supposed to be a one long chapter but like i said before i don't like long chapter becuase it will be more difficult to correct in a future. Ao what i did is separate the chapter in thre parts so that means that the next chapter will end the visit to the castle of our beloved tyrant celestia. Now... Celestia knows about the date of a week ago, what she is going to do?!! Let's see in the next chapter -Lufe out!! Casual ConversationsAuthor's Note Hello there here it is the next chapter!!! As I promised And now before you start (if you want) check my rules posted on my user page becasue actually I don't plan to break any of them those are like golden rules which never be broke, ever!!!!! So don't get any wrong idea when you read this chapter because the things that will make you wonder will be clarified in later chapter If you didn't understand what I said then this will sum up all, My rules are like gold to me so breaking them is like throwing away gold. thats all Casual Conversations I was lost of words to say at least; me the one who can always get a proper reply when is talked, and to be quite honest I never expected (not that I care) that my little and ‘secret date’ with Luna would have been exposed to the public by the local press. The only thing that frankly, I would hate the most; would be the part of dealing with the annoying waves of paparazzi in front of my door begging for answer and interviews which I would never give but they would keep insisting despite what I said. Now I have the feeling that I will taste the feeling about how it is to be a celebrity back home. The picture held the image of the two of us (no really?) laughing as we kept eating from our respective plates, and judging for the quality it was taken really close from our position which let me wonder how and when did a fucking tattletale sneaked up and took the picture in the first place? But that will be a problem for latter because there is a smell of burn paper entering my- ‘Burnt paper?’ I didn’t notice that the tyrant burnt the piece of paper in front of my face without the remorse of allowing me to read a bit of its contents which by the way seemed interesting because the title was a total surprise to me. I think the correct word would be… Busted. Fucking Busted! ‘’I don’t see any kind of problem with that article your highness’’ Flatly I said, of course I knew what was the problem but I wanted to play the ignorant to the situation role, despite she warned me in the beginning to don’t play with her. The adrenaline inside the veins makes everything feel so vivid by the way. Her frowned yes said clearly to me that she didn’t want me to dare to mess with her ‘’I believe that you already know the problem but your immaturity-’’ ‘’OH! I know you are just jealous!!!’’ I interrupted her risking my life more, it can be felt in the environment around me that I’m in the danger zone and another step will sent me straight to my grave. How many times I’ve told that life is a beautiful thing? Celestia probably would not answer that question judging by her expressionless face toward my sudden answer but when I mean with expressionless; is that she had a cold attitude in many ways so cold that my body shivered from looking directly at her and turn my gaze away aftermath. I think that I’ve pushed my luck too much with her ‘’Okay with all due honesty I don’t know what is wrong with that your majesty, after all I thought that you never cared for your sister’’ I stated with my best serious face to prove that I was being serious with her and didn’t want to mess around anymore. Like she didn’t hear my last commentary at all she took a sip from her own cup of tea which I didn’t notice because I thought that she threw all the set away who knows where it crashed and shattered but now that I think it better she had her cup in her magic grasp all the time, silly me. ‘’Now I understand why Luna didn’t come to beg me for help at my hooves for help her with the ‘heated’ problem last time’’ I immediately froze; my mind went blank of thoughts as the memory replayed in my mind again. How she took me against my will despite I had to agree by force how my purity was violated, the pain and suffering put on me; the countless nights crying without any kind of consolation except for myself and my floor. Those feeling returned, I felt like a ragdoll, a mere toy that will be trash after its use; feelings of dread that caused a tear almost fell from my right eye but I managed to suppress it on time. I heard the sound of her mouth sipping the contest of her cup which surprisingly still had tea to offer ‘’And the problem would be that I cannot permit my sister to get any kind of happiness’’ I became aware of the world around me after a while but in time to respond her and without draw any kind of suspicion. ‘’Wow your highness is heartless even with family’’ The bitch to my surprise smirked as a faint giggle escaped her lips ‘’You truly flatter me Elijah’’ ‘She got smarter than before’ I had to keep my carefulness around her because as I said before the slightest mistake and everything is doomed. I needed to focus in other thing and thankfully I recalled her letter sent to me via mail pony saying that she wanted to discuss something with me and now that she stated the subject, her sister. So that left the fact what she wants to discuss with me about that matter, though she doesn’t want her sister to feel happiness but why did she involved me in this? The sweat started to form on my forehead and also under my nose to point that it started to get cold around my skin, passing my hand over my face I removed the cold sensation as I sighed letting out what I felt moments ago. ‘’Princess Celestia you stated the subject so please care to elaborate what do you truly want to discuss with me?’’ A smug smile on her face told me everything ‘’Is quite easy Elijah, how I find amusement in my sister’s sorrow so I want you to leave her and in exchange I will grant you ‘anything’ what you desire’’ When she said ‘anything’ my brain exploded with infinite possibilities, particular about asking a way to return to my home and my family and leave this hellhole forever, but my brain made me to see reason once again. I’m talking with CELESTIA, the solar tyrant that forged a façade and the simple act of lying wouldn’t be a problem to her at all. My hand went under my chin and slowly caressed it like I have beard, which I don’t because I consider them annoying and untidy; I don’t believe that beards makes you look sexy. ‘’Your offer actually interest a lot Princess…’’ To my unexpected surprise I heard a faint sound of shattering glass or a fragile object from outside the room where I was in, only after I gave my reply to the solar bitch. Celestia’s smirk became wider and showed a victorious attitude but she didn’t know that I left the sentence incomplete for a damn good reason ‘’But I have to reject your ‘supposedly’ generous offer for two reasons.’’ To my enjoyment her face dropped the smirk almost immediately as her pupils slightly widened, she must thought that I was fool enough to fell for that trick despite it was believable in a way. You know I have the feeling that I had been contradicting myself in some cases. As my thoughts passed through my brain my hand went forward showing my index finger and middle, in other words my hand had the perfect position to represent the silhouette of a bunny. ‘’Number one: I hate you more than your sister’’ She replied with a frown ‘’Number two: You are lying…again’’ Once again Celestia dropped the hot topic away with a shrug and saying ‘’I tried’’ and then another sip from her cup ‘’If that everything you wanted to discuss with me your highness then I’m off’’ From the royal seat I stood up and made my way to the entrance never turning my head back to see if she is seeing to my direction or just ignoring me; either way it would be a mystery. Or that’s what I thought so. The door’s lock clicked making it obvious that I was trapped inside the room…. With her ‘’This conversation is not over yet, Elijah’’ Behind me she spoke with her calm tone, but I still feel venom in her voice. My gaze kept locked with the door but I needed to return where I was seat because she was waiting to keep ‘talking’, so I did what it should be done when you don’t get what you want. Groan in frustration Only after I was fully seated on the cushion did I speak ‘’Alright what?’’ I didn’t care if what I just said was defiant and uncouth; I really but really felt frustrated. And to make the matters worse (for me) Celestia used her magic to appear a black collar, and yes the kind that pets wear. I didn’t want to believe it but my eyes said otherwise; the ugly face of reality presented once again to me. ‘’Maintaining the enchanted sword on your throat is becoming a bother rather than a burden Elijah, and I had been dealing with a lot of paperwork lately so I believe that you are intelligent enough of what I will do with this, don’t you? That was it; that was the drop that shed the cup ‘’FUCK’’ My arm, as instinct took over me, went upwards in the exact position where my hand could point her face or muzzle ‘’YOU’’ I didn’t regret it; moreover I loved the two words. I felt better with myself; like a nig weight that was put over my shoulder just vanished. But the menacing cold sensation on my neck, throat, jugular, brought me to the reality which I was about to face. ‘’I thought that I stated certain rules before we started the discussion Elijah’’ Her stare, jesus her stare was actually working on me!! How much power does she actually has?! She made me felt when Luna transformed and was about to rip my face off with her sharp teeth, and it was only with her eyes! And the question kept plaguing my mind over and over again because it didn’t make sense to me at all; besides I already said that Fluttershy’s doesn’t even work! Why hers can?!!! ‘’But how I’m a the kindest ruler on this world I will forget what you just said’’ The fake smile again was plastered over her muzzle as the sword stopped its threat to take my life. ‘’Besides is your life what we are discussing about if you opt to don’t wear the collar’’ ‘Fuck my life, unless…' Unless I could get something, anything, that benefits me in some way possible. And the information; secrets, are my best weapons to fight her (and only option) despite it will be useless by the moment for the fact that she had her mechanism to keep my mouth shut and now is the moment to revel you the why I needed Luna for my plan, she knows how to remove my ‘truth suppressor’ (I need a better name for this bother), she is really important to me. ‘’Alright Princess Celestia I will use that collar and don’t put any kind of resistance, if you answer me something that had been bothering me for a while’’ She eyed me with curiosity from her seat as her wings stretched and gave a few flaps before returning to its place and finally her lips curled into a small confident smile ‘’I don’t see any harm to give you an answer so ask away Elijah, is not like you can reveal anything what you hear however.’’ ‘Jackpot’ Again my right hand slowly caressed my chin as I started to formulate a key question, the roof upside me was an interesting sight anyways so I also appreciated it as I pondered about what question I could ask. My gaze kept wandering freely before I snapped my fingers when I formulated an excellent question. ‘’Tell me your highness, why did you send Twilight and her friends to deal with the dragon years ago, instead of sending a group specialized in such task or handle it by yourself?’’ Her eyes beamed a bit as her face contorted into one of small surprise yet not unwelcomed; her right wing stretched and her primary feather rested under her chin as she recalled the events of the past ‘’Is quite easy Elijah, the day that the dragon came I was severally exhausted to deal with it personally or move to my Solar Knights to handle the problem; but then I remembered that Twilight was in Ponyville near the cave where the dragon was temporally residing so I sent her. Besides Elijah most things what ponies say about dragons are a lie they aren’t violent creatures like the books make them to be, but that doesn’t mean that are pacifist; dragons just act violently when they are triggered to do so and to anger a dragon is a difficult task by the way.’’ Hearing her made me confuse a bit because why would she send knights to deal with a dragon if they only act when they are severally provoked? That didn’t make sense to me at all, ‘’If they only act in self-defense, why would you send knights to slain it?’’ And my question was replied by a raised eyebrow from her part ‘’Slain? No Elijah, you misunderstand. My Solar knights are just a message to the individual who went past the borders of my kingdom without authorization, their presence is a reminder to them of what I’m capable to do if they don’t follow the rules’’ That was… I don’t know, I was expecting the kind of answer that should come from a heartless Tyrant, yet still she is A cold hearted tyrant but that doesn’t mean that she should act like a fool drowned in power and supremacy, who will kill everybody who dares to speak bad about her. Now That I think it better she only threat me because she couldn’t control me, so in other words if you follow what she said then everything would be fine, and I don’t want to live under the orders of somebody. I was raised in a free country after all. ‘’I don’t know what to say…’’ *Click* My eyes widened when the clicking sound which came from my neck ‘’I believe that you should start by saying Mistress to your respective owner, Elijah’’ And the collar had been put on me and it was pretty tight around my throat to the pint that started to bother me and slightly cut me from precious oxygen, how the mechanism to prevent me to speak freely will work, that’s something I will discover it by myself because she didn’t gave me any clue how the collar work; it can became smaller around my neck cutting me from oxygen and let me die of suffocation, the other option would be more degrading because it could sent me jolts of electricity when I ‘misbehave’ exactly like a dog. Either way I don’t know how this collar works at all. ‘’Your highness…’’ She looked at me without a hint of amusement ‘’Could you please loose a bit the collar?’’ She responded my plead only after she rolled her eyes showing her annoyance, and the collar loosened around my neck followed by the strong sound of metal colliding with the floor which echoed inside the room. I stared at it, the sword that was put on me; I just kept staring at it without blinking words once again left me as my cocky attitude. I blinked once, twice, thrice before returning my gaze where it should go; forward. ‘’The discussion is over, disappear of my sight’’ I didn’t need to be told twice. When I passed the door my head quickly turned to the right direction of the hall, my eyes catching a faint shadow around the corner which seconds after disappeared. Another mystery to my mental list which I might or not resolve, I just wanted to get out of the castle. My feet finally gave the first steps outside the castle, feeling the gentle breezes around me; the extra weight of my right arm was felt when said arm moved to the grasp of my left hand which its fingers searched for the button that hide the secret pocket. The gravity pulled out the small piece of technology which I record everything that is important to me, then I pressed the ‘Stop’ button and resumed my walk to my house. Saliva was swallowed to stop the dry sensation in my throat, as I prepared it to laugh internally . As I said before the media is your best weapon against tyranny. My (not) usual morningAuthor's Note Welp finally another chap is out, university really is taking a lot of time. Just a reminder for all of you. Elijah is a hypocritical person, just in case that you didn't notice it. With that said go with the chapdurrr!!! My (not) usual morning It was another normal day of my life in Equestria, and when I say normal; I mean the typical day when you realize that you are stuck there forever without the slightest hope of returning to your home; but that’s my problem not yours and I shouldn’t bother you with them; besides I don’t think you would care. As usual; I was taking my breakfast at the 8 A.M of the morning, my meal consisted in a bowl full of cereal and milk with two fruits as an extra, but as you might expect I was bored. I took care of all my ‘responsibilities’ by burning them to a crisp and I kind of regret my actions, despite I didn’t want to work this month, because without work I figuratively don’t have a purpose to keep my mind occupied. Yes, I know that I still need to work in obtain information and recruits for my little revolution with the night Princess but I don’t for the obvious reason; I don’t want to draw any kind attention. And now that I don’t have much to do aside from wake up, eat and sleep, I just started to think that I need a hobby that is ‘acceptable’ to the society eyes; but before I need to finish my breakfast. As the routine order, I bring another spoon full of cereal mixed with milk towards my mouth and slowly start to munch, the loneliness of my kitchen (also my house) allowed the cracking noise of the cereal inside my mouth sound vividly; but I didn’t care. At least that sound was giving some form of life to my residence. Fucked up mind, fucked up thoughts… ‘Dammit all…’ Now that I started to think clearly again, I recalled that a year ago I used to have lessons of music with a certain grey mare; which her name I believe was Octavia. Nice gir-errr-mare, I admit that. She might be willingly to restart the music lesson with me. But the mere reminder of what I did to her bring a deviously smile to my lips… And cold, let’s not forget cold as an adjective. *Flashback* It was an afternoon of October of my third year in Equestria my new house in Canterlot had 3 months of life by then. For some reason I really wanted to learn how to play an instrument and the best teacher would be Octavia Melody, one of the best musician in Canterlot; of course that cost a lot of money but let’s just say that Twilight managed to get me money from the royal treasury (or the tyrannical treasury) and judging by her fake smile that day she hated what Twilight forced her to do. (Another reason of how she opted to take revenge on me) Inside were the both of us, seated in the living room one in front of the other and each one of us had cello. But Octavia wasn’t pleased with my presence, she became more irritated; yet she still came to give me lessons no matter how was my behavior she was insistent, frankly she was doing it because if she would’ve managed to teach me then her reputation would have received a boost not only in Equestria but in any other nation. Such reputation would have been enough to be invited to play in front of other kingdom leader, but as you might know back then I wasn’t really right on th head to say at least. A lot happened to me and its consequences still plague my mind but now I can control them (or that's what I hope) The third year in Equestria had marked me for life, in that year I discovered the truth, I was forced to stay silent or die, my house was destroyed and the few items that I had to remember about my home and to add the cherry to the cake; I WAS RAPED. So yeah I don’t know why I asked for lessons if I was that sick. ‘’Sometimes I wonder if your claim to love the music to the point to had sex with it’’ Okay I will admit that I was plainly being an asshole and stupid. As always she face’hooved’ and let out an exasperated sigh; expressing her contained annoyance and also frustration. ‘’Elijah this has been the fifth time that you have ‘lightly’ insulted me and the musical arts’’ My head choked a bit ‘’Is that a problem?’’ If you didn’t know, Octavia was/is a noble of the highest ranks but she decided to make her own fortune by herself rather than wait to receive her part of the inheritance like most other nobles do, and for that she has now (present time) my respects, but back then I didn’t respect anyone; and for try to uphold my reputation of the ‘good’ guy...Well… the remains of it… after the incident with the three fillies pretty much drowned most of my reputation, I had to isolate myself until I considered that was able to fit in society again. Octavia mask of indifference slowly started to break ‘’Of course is a problem, you are wasting my time’’ Then she crossed both of her forelegs as she huffed. ‘’Time which is pay per hour, if I might add’’ I refuted She became silent as her face showed a blank expression; because she knew that it was true but she didn’t give up without a fight ‘’But still my point stands, bits involved or not I could be doing better activities rather than wasting to your lost case’’ ‘’Such insult!’’ For some reason I acted incredibly stupid after she said her reasons’’ I don’t see any problem, because I’m perfect’’ And that how Octavia lost her nerve I didn’t heard a thing what she shouted at me, my mind was wandering at that moment to be honest. Also I didn’t care Only after she finally stopped her rant, did my throat only let out a laugh. She was confused at first but soon her confusion became a mix between surprise, fear, shock and anger when I stood up from my seat. The instrument was in my lap, you are smart enough to deduce what had a date with the floor. Before she could shout at me (again) with both of my hands I picked her up and placed on my lap after I took seat in the nearest sofa, everything passed too fast for her to comprehend the situation that was happening to her; her eyes were clearly readable. Aftermath of the short series of the events did she speak ‘’Elijah, let me go’’ I ignored her demand and with my right hand I slowly caressed her belly; doing circular motions with my fingers as in time in time I scratched certain spots of her exposed belly making her squirm and helplessly attempt to get out. Her muzzle was flushed but she tried to get away when her eye lids closed in pleasure. Now that I think better she kinda reminds me of Twilight when I do the same to her. Octavia just let it happen, she was enjoying it as she tried to get a better position on my lap; such a pity that for some reason my mind just had a small shut down sending the command to my body to abruptly stand up. She met the floor with a thud by the way. ‘’Why did you-..’’ Sadly (for her) my mouth spoke first. ‘’I don’t want to learn how to play an instrument’’ I made my way to the door ignoring her reaction which probably was shock with a pinch of anger, when the doorknob was at my grasp I immediately pulled it and opened the door to her. ‘’Get the fuck out of my house bitch’’ She became speechless. *End flashback* The spoon filled with cereal stopped mid- way to my mouth when the thought about my self control reached my mind. ‘I can take better control of myself’ Besides it had been almost a year since that little accident so she might have forgotten about it or she forgave me, in worst of the cases another belly rub would calm her down so a letter is in order. *Riiiiiing* My head shot upwards, I never expected somebody to come to my house. Even Pinkie tell me in advance that she will come. Then Luna was out of the question, she would never press the ring bell of my door. The only reason of why she used the ring in our ‘date’ was because I told her to don’t use magic. I was silent with my thoughts, as the doorbell ringed again. ‘’Who it is?’’ I half shouted. I received no response from the door. *knock knock knock* I was growing uneasy of the situation, and that’s something which I not like at all, I would rather be back on the operation table and Luna there to torture me again because I would be able to deduce the outcome of that situation… Great I’ve developed masochism too. As I realized another part of me that didn’t want to know I quickly went upstairs to grab the morning coat from my closet and put it around me before I made my way to solve the mystery of who was behind the door. My hand felt the cold touch of metal coming from the doorknob, my hand clenched around it warming the material as I twisted it and pull the door inwards, for my dismay the visitor resulted to be the one I didn’t want to see on SATURDAY. ‘’Oh, hello darling I hope that I’m not interrupting anything’’ ‘’…’’ ‘’…hello, Rarity’’ Intermission chapter: The wandering eyeThe castle halls were most of time in silence, but once in a while a sneeze could be hear thanks for the echo which it made. But it wasn’t a normal sneeze which either be anybody or anypony would do when the nose itch, it was because the host was sick with a flu. But the one who have the flu didn’t got it by natural means, because it was injected by somebody special which our young alicorn loathe. ‘May your nightmares intensify, may your sickness intensify and for your sake that this dammed illness leave me as soon as possible!’ How she knows that Elijah has nightmares That's a story for another day. Elijah didn’t lie when he said that he really infected her with an illness, she was with the flu and it was incredibly bothersome to her, every step she gave was a test of her willpower, her head was killing her, her breaths were mostly made by her mouth rather than her nose for being obstructed, her throat ached but it wasn’t a big deal she could still talk to any other pony, her cerulean eyes could not be appreciated thanks for being slightly painted red. As a result she couldn’t perform her personal hygiene pretty well especially with her wings that needed a decent preening badly. She was too prideful for ask any kind of help for such petty acts, also her mane needed to stay in its cosmically form to the public eye because she never was able to get a proper focus when she was about to brush her mane because every time the brush touched her mane her head exploded with pain. Despite all mentioned before Luna still walked with a goal set on her mind, it was the quest which needed to be completed if she wanted to actually plan her coup d’état so she could assume the power which always wanted since Equestria started anew. Such quest was to locate all the wards placed by her sister inside the castle and at the moment she was a the ward number 42 every single one of them were very well placed yet they couldn’t hide from the princess perception but she needed to be very cautious in her deed of detection or the ward would set off a silent alarm and all of them would be instantly relocated as Celestia would take papers on the matter. She knew it because when she ‘supposedly returned from her supposed ‘banishment’ she went into a search of said wards but she wasn’t careful and set off the alarm and Celestia immediately appeared and subdued her but was released after believing her lie, she said that she felt a weak presence watching her. She believed her sister because she was also able to sense them so it was a reasonable justification; another reason why it made the task difficult to Luna; said wards were ludicrously difficult to even sense them. So that might give you an idea how much pain or exhaustion she is passing right now for walking even less using her magic and concentration to fin wards. *A-ACHOO!* Her regal composure, or at least an attempt, was lost again by the sudden release of pressure that was building in her nostrils. It was agonizing to maintain her detection spell functional, she was panting to at least cease in the slightest the pain but it didn’t work. Step after step she gave through the hall and every single one of them were small explosions to her brain, but her personal tartarus’s pit came to an end when she finally found the cursed ward at the end of the hall which was a corner leading to the meeting room where Celestia most of the time tends ambassador or other current political figure, but she knew better. She memorized the exact location where the ward should be which later in her personal room, secret to even Celestia, will mark with a cross in the map of the castle’s insides. A small triumphant smile formed on her lips but it wasn`t over, she was only half of the castle but that fact didn’t removed her triumphant smile because despite all the odds against her yelling at her to surrender to rest and take the search to another day she did not falter. What really removed her smile were the barely audible voices behind the wall that was right next to her. Her eyelids felt too heavy also her mane when she stopped channeling the spell, the curiosity got the best of her and slowly she neared her right ear to try to hear what was being conversed inside the room, but she could not hear anything coherent; both eardrums were affected by her illness leaving her with only two options, she will forget at all about what is being said behind those walls or she would have to endure again the killing headache for amplify the sound waves. So did she. First came the voice of her older sister ‘’You truly flatter me Elijah’’ Luna froze in her position, she felt like the whole side of her head was glued to wall, she couldn’t move or utter a reasonable thought, Elijah was in the castle talking with her sister and what Celestia just said made her blood boil increasing the temperature of her body which mixed with her fever temperature created a bad combination. Luna really loathed the human but there was some true behind the fake tales of her ‘banishment’, what really pissed off her was that her minor but at the same time major enemy was flattering her worse enemy in her whole existence. She wanted go inside and beat Elijah again to teach him a lesson. But she would be lying if she say that she didn’t like his compliments despite they were with the intentions of mocking her. Maybe was feminine pride. ‘’Princess Celestia you stated the subject so please care to elaborate what do you truly want to discuss with me?’’ ‘’Is quite easy Elijah, how I find amusement in my sister’s sorrow’’ ‘SORROW?! I belive you wanted to say suffering?!’ “so I want you to leave her and in exchange I will grant you ‘anything’ what you desire’’ Her eyes widened, it was clear that Celestia understood that having Elijah to her side would be better rather than an enemy but at the same time she might only want him near because when the moments present she would stab him in the back. But there is a possibility that she consider him a threat because Celestia still believes his immunity to magic, Luna could only laugh at her sister for being foolish but she cringed at the memory when she was punished for doing that to Elijah, punishment held by Celestia herself; not because she cared in some way for Elijah not Celestia didn’t care in the slightest Elijah could die and she would not care in the slightest. The real reason behind that was something too secret to share that always made her cry her eyes out the rest of the cursed day. ‘’Your offer actually interest a lot Princess…’’ Luna saw red, despite being sick her instinct took over her for a glimpse of time, her rage expressed itself by completely shattering a window with her hooves. She wanted to rip the throat of the traitorous human, he wanted his tongue cut so no lies would come out from his mouth anymore. Luna sighed the sound of shattering glass released some rage from her to at least allow her to think properly and realize that patience always is the key for everything. In other words she kept hearing the conversation so she could all the information gathered against the silver tongue of Elijah. ‘’But I have to reject your ‘supposedly’ generous offer for two reasons.’’ ‘’Number one: I hate you more than your sister’’ ‘’Number two: You are lying…again’’ For some unknown reason to her she felt a great relieve when she heard his rejection, but also she felt a bit disappointed his betrayal could have been her excuse to get rid of him. Luna stayed beside the wall hearing the whole conversation but once in a while she sneezed, but it wasn’t a conversation in her opinion it was most like stating statement and threats. She pondered the reason behind the invitation because it was rather obvious that Celestia wouldn’t have invited him only to offer him a deal, there should be something else in her mind. *Slam* Slightly did she recoil after the strenuous sound of a slamming door, followed by the action of yell from Elijah. ‘’FUCK’’ ‘’YOU’’ She couldn’t believe her ears but it was real and it happened. Elijah just insulted her sister like any other being insulting to another, Celestia defiantly had to say something that enraged him that bad and defiantly Celestia would take against for such disrespect. Silence Luna grew worried y the silence that followed, she thought that they might be talking but in low tone too low that her spell amplification wasn’t enough. But such possibility to be real was low. Patience is a joke now. Anxiety reign now. But it was short lived when she heard the door open, carefully she gave a small peek using the corner as cover and her eyes caught the form of Elijah Collins from a considerable distance but there was something off, he didn’t have his cocky smile that he always wear in the presence of any of the sister he looked serious or dread. But an article stood out, the color black was around his neck and the resemblance to a dog collar was high, it wasn’t long that she realized that Celestia put him that collar; the reason could be asked later. *A-achoo!* Almost instantly she hide behind the corner she didn’t want to be found by him in her current state it would hurt her pride; for her bad luck the little action caused her head to throb by the abrupt movement making her to bring a hoof to her forehead as her eyes shut. But the pain didn’t go away and remained there; she had to sat and brings her other hoof to rub her temples. For some reason the pain still remained and Luna had to ponder why, her face contorted into an expression of pain as she tried to think a reason and a cold horseshoe resting on her right shoulder brought the answer which she was seeking for. The night princess perfectly knew who was the owner of the hoof which was resting on her shoulder, shiver was the first reaction as she slowly turned back to face her unwanted enemy. Celestia was behind, there was no surprise, only a hardened glare that showed her disapproval but not like a mother, it was far different. Both of her white wings were extended expressing her dominance, and Luna knew that she was no match for her. Every day she curses the day when she accepted the terms of her ‘banishment’, she never in that time expected Celestia to memorize all about her magic and how to effectively counter anything that Luna might have under her sleeve. Even her knights were not match against hers; Celestia got the secrets of her or private army and taught her knights every single move. She was useless and Celestia had another big advantage against her, the population approval. Luna could only stay hidden in the shadow of her sister and show submission to her if she wanted to stay alive, unless she learn something that Celestia didn’t know and use it against her. Meanwhile she will stay as a prisoner. Luna’s mane was pulled downwards and her muzzle met the floor hard. “I believe that I stated a few rules here if you wanted to live within these walls rather than the dungeons sister” Luna gritted her teeth, endure such psychological abuse was degrading and she just wanted to snap as Elijah did but she didn’t want to face the consequences which her sister had stored. “I hope that this small offense doesn’t repeat again or the next year will be worse Luna” ‘Do not shed tears, do not shed tears’ She couldn’t give her the pleasure of her sorrow but every time she brought that topic the pain resurfaced with more intensity than before. “Smile my little sister; such angry face might ruin your image” Luna didn’t want to endure anymore Celestia’s wrath “Just leave me your highness, please” She said without looking upwards. Celestia stopped channeling her magic that was restraining Luna to the floor and walked away. “Only because you begged” Then she was gone Luna after weakly checking her surroundings she allowed her tears to fall and damp the floor below. Her tears were warm and the fur of her muzzle got wet, there was no sound coming from her only warm trail of tear; but she was weeping inside. The pseudo-princess remained on the floor curled like a cat until she felt her willpower return to her. The shame that she had to endure still weighted on her back as she walked to enter the meeting room in the search of anything that might be of any use to her. Once inside she started to check her surroundings but fining nothing of use; she checked the table at the center the cushion the corners but nothing. Luna sat and sneezed again before she could return to her regal stance her right eye caught a stain on the floor; without a hint of hesitation she approached the slick, and tried to catch its scent but mentally kicked herself at the realization that she he sickness wouldn’t allow her five senses work properly so much to her pain she casted a spell and her eyes widened in surprise. It was a beverage for mind control, the missing piece was finally found; Celestia called for Elijah because she wanted to control over him because Celestia greatly dislike anything or anybody that cannot be controlled by her; despite Elijah is under a leash she can’t control him. And the potion maybe has been the last attempt to gain control over him; the night princes laughed in low tone for her sister mistake. “How could she have expected Elijah to trust her?” And Elijah clearly stated that he trust Luna more than Celestia giving her a great advantage against him. The beverage was imported, that was clear, and the color that its aura was giving said clearly that was from the Zebra’s country. Luna with the new information made her way out of the meeting room as a maid entered the room with a bucket and a sponge. But she couldn’t care less; after all she have to write a letter to a certain expert in plants and another letter to her ‘friend’ Lie/truthI hate whiny people Sighing is a good way to relieve all the pent up energy or is stress? Why am I telling you this? If you remember correctly Rarity gave me an unexpected visit at my house, and I had to let her enter or she would have forced me to do so or she will start make a scene outside in front of everybody; and probably I would have get a few scolds from some residents staining my reputation but only slightly, after all she wants me to be a model and models must have a good reputation to maintain the fame. ‘Bitch’ And she was inside my house, in my living room rambling and whining with all her might and lungs about how I could lie to her or keep a lady waiting or even worse promise a lady something and don’t fulfill said promise and shit goes on. But you know me… I was ignoring her the whole time, like I was in my own world thinking or doing short philosophy while the prissy marshmallow walked in circles bitching around. I hate her method to obtain what she wants, I really hate it and sometimes I just want to lose control and spank her till her flank is red as Big Macintosh so that would teach her a lesson about how to behave. What is worse is the fact that the nobles around here consider her to be one of the most regal ponies! How many times I have been drifting away from the main topic? A couple times but knowing the number exactly would be impossible, besides I didn’t care for something that useless. She was annoying me and hate when somebody annoys me, I couldn’t teach her a lesson (and never will) because I have my pride and spanking someone else ass doesn’t sound appealing, probably I would dare to do that to Luna but only because that would piss her off and if I’m lucky blush; humiliation is something I like to do to her but spanking would be much more severe than touching her. ‘And naughty’ I never paid attention to Rarity not even when I was walking to her and with both of my hands I lifted her from the floor and I ignored her demands about releasing her in that instant. My hands were right below her forelegs, in the right position to keep her still and also the perfect place so my blue eyes could connect with hers meanwhile my face got near for every passing second to hers making her feel uncomfortable, and as expected she slowly tried to back away from while her cheeks became flushed. ‘Where are your whines now, eh?’ I prefer a mute Rarity after all. “Woman, let me explain.” And our noses barely touched feeling her fur on my skin; her intentions were only to nod but how I was so close to her…I had to expect it. Her hooves reached the floor and her frontal hooves followed moments after, her flushed state was no more but the normal one when she walked to lay in the nearest couch of mine while I took seat in my expensive sofa (I think that I already said that most of the furniture is imported? Is awesome have money) but is also sad that I turned into this. Forget that last part; I saw how Rarity placed her hooves on my couch forcing me to suppress a twitch from my eye, it was a really but really good thing that you always clean your hooves before leaving your house and also before you enter a house as a guest. “Look Rarity, this last week was a total hell for me, my job for the princess was too demanding and exhaustive that I couldn’t find strength or time to write you a letter explaining of my situation. And today I just wanted to rest from all the workload I had to endure.” My eyes closed as a genuine smile formed on my lips “Besides today is Saturday and I said that I will tell you on Saturday so this is technically maintaining my promise” Rarity placed a hoof under her chin, giving a thinking stance. She was accepting my explanation as true and I felt sure about it, however I forgot about how much she loves to gossip around and hear other’s gossips. Besides Rarity sometimes has a lot of work with one of her costumers so she would understand when I said about a lot of work. “Well, darling you technically didn’t break your promise so tell all the details of your date” Lying is easy. “Well Rarity I didn’t have a date sadly, she never showed up in the first place” I mentally smirked when one of her clean hooves was in front of her muzzle suppressing one of her dramatically gasps. “Aww, darling I didn’t know” I almost felt relieved, almost; however I was able to recognize that she was using a tone of voice which she only uses when she is about to create an scene. “I would happily give you a hug…” ‘That doesn’t sound right’ “IF YOU WOULDN’T BE LYING!” ‘Damm it all!’ Again as Celestia did to me, a piece of paper hit straight to my face doing any harm at all but still annoying me. I was such an idiot believing that Rarity wouldn’t gossip around before giving me a visit, and worse of all is that I didn’t take the fact that she is Fancy’s friends; probably because I tend to forget things that doesn’t interest me much. And guess what was about the piece of paper? Right! The fucking article about me and Luna laughing in our supposed date. And what is even worse! She removed the scarf around my neck that I put it before receiving her, reveling the black collar around my neck. Rarity was more like petrified at the discovery but in a perverted way because she was blushing even more when I had in front of my face. “Umm…Eh, well darling I didn’t know that you were into that kind of things and well be the submissive side.” I felt busted, naked, cornered. It was a different experience to me though I would be lying if I said that, being embarrassed isn’t something new to me and it was a long time since I felt like this. Also it was a long time since I actually blushed from the embarrassment, is something strange to feel a warm sensation on both of your cheeks and your muscles from there try to flex constantly like you want to give a smile. “I’m sorry darling for the sudden outburst but I want answers” She said giving that apologetic look from her eyes. ‘I feel naked, vulnerable and RAPED! And you are sorry?!’ From my seat I was shaking or trembling, my hands felt cold and sweaty, I felt like I was in front of Celestia. I didn’t like my secrets to be discovered; is more I HATE IT! Give me a breath. I need a cigar. “How did you get that kind of information?” I said cursing under my shaky breaths. I need a cigar. I need a cigar. WHERE IS THE FUCKING CIGAR BOX?! “Well darling I believe you know that I’m friend with one of the richest nobleS in whole Equestria” WHERE IS IT?! “And also I’m friend with a few owners from the press” Rarity was so entertained with her little world, while I was struggling to do not snap. “Though that new in specifically had disappeared at last minute before it was going to be delivered, and was hard to get.” In. Out. “Umm… Elijah are you somking?” ‘Of course not, I’m only placing this cigar on my mouth to look cool!’ I really needed that breath, I am really questioning what had been happening with me recently; this is not me (or even the other me) only leaving me with the same question over and over again. What did they do to me? *sigh* “Look Rarity, Luna made me promise to keep that night out a secret.” I lied her with my calm face returning to me like it should have been since the start. I inhaled more from my stress relieve and kept talking. “What really happened stay between Luna and I, so I am sorry but I cannot talk.” Rarity’s mouth hanged freely “So…you…are dating the princess?!” She was about to make the whole scene thing about the drama queen, annoying me further. “No” And with that I stopped her before acting. “Luna felt lonely that night, so Celestia personally asked me to take her out as friends and teach her how to be friendlier with other ponies” And again I gave my fake smile at the end of a sentence. I waited for her response, she was surprised and thoughtful, she couldn’t argue with the desires of her rulers; she was taught to be like that after all. And finally she sighed. “You should have told me since the beginning Ellis, so I wouldn’t have thought thinks so bad about you.” “I’m sorry too Rarity” I extended my arms as a signal for reconciliation. ‘No, I’m not’ And the both of us embraced the each other with a warm hug. And I kinda liked it, with all due honesty. As we were hugging I talked “So Rares, is there something more besides this small misunderstanding?” “Right!” And she broke the hug, not like I’m complaining I was going to do it anyways. “Fluttershy asked me to deliver you this message.” I was a bit… alright no lies; I was really surprised that she wrote me something despite she understands my dietary habits better than other she is really shy around me and I feel like she is avoiding me the whole time. I recied the letter and looked at it still with surprise plastered on my eyes; and Rarity began to leave going to my principal door. “Wait Rarity!” And she stopped “Can you please keep this a secret, The princess promised that she will tell everything but all in due time.” And I saw her smile with her classical one, the one that Spike likes the most. AndI nned to talk him from man to man. “ Of course darling, Pinkie Promise” I felt a bit relieved since then. “Goodbye Ellis!” “Goodbye Rares!” When she was outside she closed the door with her magic, leaving me inside my house with a cigar in mouth. “Bitch” If I’m going to Ponyville, I will do my best to avoid her. Author's Note So should I say something more? Dealing with animals is a whole new thing.Another new day for my existence has already greet me with its shiny sun, like every other day I had been here started with the same thing, I wake up, quick shower, I dress up with casual clothes, breakfast, wash the dishes aftermath, go to my small library and kill the time by reading until lunch where I go outside and eat in a restaurant that serves food which can be considered food by human standards, return to my house and read once more until dinner, enjoy Zecora’s tea with some biscuits as dinner and finally read until my eyes get tired telling me to go to bed. Though I forgot to add the part about my job schedule; it matters little to me anyways, I go to work whenever I want and as long as is done I get paid so there isn’t much to think about it and less about my daily basics in Equestria; they are just so repetitive unless I’m called or I got enough of it, and some minor change was demanded to spice the things up. However since the unexpected and totally UNWANTED visit for the miss ‘I’m totally a bitch’ there was nothing of interest then so it had been like three boring days, and yes I am totally aware about Fluttershy’s request; but I was feeling surprisingly lazy these last days… In other words sorry Fluttershy but I will go to Ponyville when I please, not because you asked me to. Now is just me enjoying the features of my house in Canterlot from my small library sitting on my personal sofa, is not to brag around but this sofa is really expensive, how many times I have already say it? This time was turn for the adventure genre, the last of Daring Doo’s book or better said the Indiana Jones of Equestria, was the one for today. Reading is a good habit of mine but honestly I only acquired such habit out of necessity or I would have failed the first year at the university because before I pretty much disliked the idea of sitting and pass a lot of time in front of tiny words, but now as I pass eyes over; inside my head the scene which I’m currently plays like a movie like I’m actually there watching everything developing. And as always, unexpected, I was interrupted from my peace by the sounds of something hitting one of the windows near me; I tried to ignore it, but my focus was being slowly shattered by the constant hitting sounds threatening to broke the window if I don’t stop it on time, a broken window mean another one to replace the broken one, in other words a waste of money. I felt upset, and the way I threw the book away showed it with pure clarity; but that might be something I will regret later because I didn’t marked the page of where I left, pondering it better actually is not a big loss, furthermore it has a good outcome; I will lose time searching for the page where I left and I always like to find ways to kill the time right now that there is no supplies to keep my job running. The incessant sound was beyond annoying, like when you are happily sleeping in your house and somebody began to throw small rocks to your window to wake you and that somebody will not give up until you get up and open the damn window. I know for a fact that whoever is the responsible of this; is not any of the girls. And when I arrived at the place I saw the responsible… A bird. A fucking bird. What happened next was inevitable from my part, and I paid the price for that. I was upset; but the moment I saw the featherbrain my head had no thoughts of sparing the life of some stupid animal, I already planned what I was going to do it starting with breakings its wings by throwing it repeatedly against the walls, then pierce carefully his body with a stick avoiding any vital organ and finally place it on fire waiting it to cook so I could taste the victory, and victory would have tasted like roasted chicken. If that bird wouldn’t have been fast enough to dodge my hand I would have already been done with the step 1; so the bird was attacking me like a hungry woodpecker would do with wood in search of food, the pain that it caused to me wasn’t to be concerned though, it was really annoying; I felt several pinches on my head as arms and sometimes how it pulled my hair as it would do with a worm. “GODDAMMIT!” I have endured worse things but man, this hurt! The bird kept its assault all over my upper body specially the parts which were exposed, just to let you know I didn’t stay doormat and allowed it to attack me without any kind of repercussion; I tried several times to hit it or grab it but the bird was faster and agile, dodging every attempt and as a response it pecked the hand to the point that it actually removed a bit of skin; there was no blood yet but moments later a faint trail began to fell from the tiny injury. This couldn’t be more embarrassing. “Umm?” For some reason I don’t feel it attacking me anymore, and that was good. Allowing myself a well deserved rest my arms descended and my vision was obstructed no more; however there was something that obstructed my vision and its mere presence was intolerable; the bird was a combination of white, blue and a bit of black and it was flapping its wings in a perfect rhythm prevent it from falling or ascending; it was neutral. And I didn’t waste an opportunity for some payback, as fast my arm could; it went directly at the bird with the intentions to get a hold of it so my planned session could start. “FUCK!” What a pity… Now I have two injuries that actually bleed. I didn’t know what to feel while I was staring at my hand; it was there bleeding slightly and the responsible was a stupid bird that just attacked me for no reason. So I was pissed, really pissed off but also a bit embarrassed by the fact that an animal defeated me though I shouldn’t, because happens a lot back home some idiot pisses off an animal and it get him or her back; still it hurt my pride. My palms caressed all over my face as I felt how my tensed muscles were slowly softening and relaxing with every time I inhaled the air around me, though lashing out kinda helps me as stress relief and I sometime I don’t know what I’m just saying; I just say things. And I understand. This fucker is one of Fluttershy’s birds, meaning that Fluttershy send it to remind me about her request that was three days ago and maybe there us a reason why it assaulted was that Devil asked it to do in exchange of something; seeds? “Tell Fluttershy that I’m going tomorrow” I said dismissively “DAMMIT!” And there it goes, the third wound. “Alright geez, I’m going; calm your tits…That didn’t sound right like at all.” Look at me, talking to a fucking animal like it is a normal person who you can interact. Anyways I needed to visit Ponyville and I cannot leave my house with an open window so by closing it I will be able to get dressed and fetch my scarf to keep my secret …you know, a secret. Ponyville was as always a rural town; the perfect place for anybody who wants to forget everything for a while about the big city life. I guess this was my place to live but you heard that right; WAS. I already explained myself; besides I don’t like the ponies to be that friendly with me Canterlot is more like a New York, the people will not give a shit about you unless they know about you, an let’s not forget why I clearly dislike to stay long periods of time in Ponyville. She will tackle me the moment I set a foot out of this train, I am sure of that because it was like that every single time I came to Ponyville. EVERY. SINGLE FUCKING TIME. No sooner said than done, I was tackled by some-PONY in specific. I will give you two hints of who was, is a SHE and is pink. Pinkie Pie. PINKIE PIE!. Ponies aren’t that heavy, even if they are in dead weight; lifting them is like lifting a big dog so if it weren’t Pinkie Pie the one who is currently on me while I’m lying on the floor, I would like it because it could be considered somehow snuggling with a dog. But feeling how her forelegs were around my torso and the amount of pressure that they were applying on me remembered the reason of why I need to get out and tell her to fuck off; gently. “OMYGOSHELIJAH! I’msohappythatyouarehere. Nowwecandostuffthatfriendsdotogether…. And here we go, why do I always deep inside me I have that little hope which tells me Pinkie will not be there to greet me? Hope is only a lie. And yet I don’t want to accept it. As I always used to do when this situations occurs I toss Pinkie Pie aside in the gentlest way possible so it could be assumed as only moving her rather than throwing her, she still didn’t shut her mouth and words over words over words were still coming from there annoying me without stopping and they (as always) brought me a headache. And how the routine was already established, I needed to follow it. So the next step was lifting Pinkie from the floor and gold her like a baby, and she kept talking ignoring everything around her. Right now she is talking about the twins and how they love her shows. Everybody around us stared at us with raised eyebrows and whispering between each other; seriously people that you don’t have something better to do than stare at the big guy holding a pony? “Fuck off!” And several gasps were heard. “Mom, what does fuck off mean?” ‘…Goddammit…’ That question was my cue to run as fast as my feet could while holding Pinkie Pie… that last moment defiantly wasn’t established. Now days everything that I have been planning or expecting are failing constantly, so it seems that I am still a human being. That’s a good thing. Ponyville didn’t change. Same houses, same statue, same Sugarcube Corner, same grass, same Town hall and finally… Same library. Don’t bother, Pinkie didn’t shut her mouth at all. And just to let you know Pinkie was in both of my shoulders talking directly at my ear where I couldn’t ignore everything her unstoppable mouth has to say to me. This psychological torture is far worse than physical torture, my head kills me as I hear a voice inside me yelling also pleading for mercy; every step I give I get exhausted more than before but the voice from outside near my ear reminds me that I cannot give up and I must keep forward, for me and for my future goals I cannot give up. *Knock* *Knock* “Oh Elijah! Ummmm… why Pinkie is on your shoulders?” Now I can give up. My savior was now in front of me, her lavender color is like the light of hope at the end of a tunnel of pure despair. “Twilight please take Pinkie with you.” Twilight was a bit confused at first, and who wouldn’t? I mean if somebody comes at my house with a dude on his shoulders and ask me to take him in I would gently said that I’m busy, that would me before but now I would close the door in their faces. “I will give you a belly rub after I’m done.” “Okay!” Should I think of her like some kind of slut or whore? I mean as long as I give her belly rubs she will be doing things for me, but maybe I can take that as an advantage. I can ask her to insult Celestia in one of her letters; nah she wouldn’t reach to that extreme. But I wonder if she actually remembers what I did before; or is she a pervert? Probably… Anyways it doesn’t help her fact that her face was flushed when she eagerly accepted my offer. So I will assume that she is a secret pervert, unless it is proved wrong. I felt how the pink menace was going away thanks to Twilight’s magic; watching her leave was so nice; though it didn’t surprise me that she was still talking. Having no Pinkie Pie pestering me feels like real freedom! Now it is time to do what I really came to do here. To Fluttershy’s house! “I will be waiting Elis!” I heard Twilight say before closing the door with a talking Pinkie inside. From that point there wasn’t much to say or to describe. So finally I was in front of the cottage mixed with natural environment, no description because such thing has no relevance as the surroundings; saying that there are trees around me is enough. (For me at least) Following the small road my feet was just inches away of her door, the same was with my body, but before this I gave a quick glance to her backyard hoping she would be there because setting a foot near Fluttershy’s house is trespassing enemy territory, he is just an enemy not a nemesis and he is a whole new kind of annoyance in comparison to Pinkie Pie; he actally search ways to harm physically, in other words he wants to see me bleed. Reasons? Unknown till now. It would be impossible to get him for a talk and ask why do you hate me? So I raise my hand clenched into a fist ready to knock the door in front of me, there wasn’t much thinking into the action except for one thing. “Fuck!” There he goes he made himself present with throwing at the back of my head something; anybody would be surprised that he has strength of a 4 years old kid. With the hand that was supposed to knock the door I rubbed furiously the spot where the hard object hit me as I turned in hope that my assailant was there glaring at me. “Devil…” Is Angel by your information but that bunny has nothing of an angel in him, Devils is much better name for him. Devil bunny was there near the bushes, making me realize that he had been hiding there the whole time for execute a surprise attack against me and he succeeded in doing so. He had his eyes on me, a glare that only criminals give to their victims but I was accustomed to receiving constant glares of that type so it didn’t have effect on me. Still as much I dislike it, I came for a reason and I needed to keep my word despite it was forced upon me by another animal; now speaking of it the possibility that Devil sent the bird to my house resurfaced in my mind. I don’t have a clue of what is passing through his stupid brain but I couldn’t stop looking at him so somehow I could feel safe near him. *Knock* *Knock* Now I can keep my focus on him, hoping that he doesn’t plot anything more. To my relief he didn’t have any than responding me with his own stare; watching him gave me the need to grab him and repeatedly kick him until all his little bones are broken and keep kicking so the shattered bones will pierces his organs securing a painful death, grinning wickedly gave me a huge advantage against him now that he backed away as diverted his gaze anywhere but mine, he is good in annoying I recognize it but he is also a coward. “Oh, Elijah…” And the owner of the weak voice finally arrived to receive the best human in Equestria. “Fluttershy is good to see you!” My cheery and friendly tone was the only two which will come in front of her. “Ummmm…is good to you too and that you were able to come…though you took three day to do so…But is fine!... I guess,,,” Fluttershy replied. ‘Your shy nature pisses me off, just change dammit!’ Faking an apologetic look I gave my false excuse “Sorry about that, I had a lot of work these days in Canterlot” “I understand don’t worry, please come in.” And as always Fluttershy accept every single excuse you give to her, that’s just plain sad. Sorry Fluttershy for not obeying you because I need to do something right now, and it is going to feel so sweet that I can taste in my mouth! *Stomp* And I hear how the little fucker squeaked in pain, at that moment everything around me was in slow motion, my gaze went downwards and it met the form of Devil grabbing his fluffy tail trying to ease the pain that I inflicted upon him by stomping with all my force. If he believes that he can insult me and get away with it, he is deadly wrong…so so wrong. “Angel!” And Fluttershy finally noticed, time to use my silver tongue with my innocent look. “Oh my god! I’m so sorry Fluttershy I never meant to do it, I wanted to come in but without my knowledge Angel must have tried to enter first! Please forgive me!” “Don’t worry Elijah; Angel always has that tendency…” I almost laughed when I noticed that she gave him a glare to him saying that he is in trouble “Besides I thought that we already talked about manners, right Angel?” At that instant Devil stared at me with hate as his paw made the gesture ‘You are dead man’ however holding my laugher became really difficult for what happened next. Because Fluttershy gasped “Angel! That’s mean!” And Fluttershy went upstairs using her wings mind you, as she had Devil on her hooves. Watching him go to be punished was an incredible satisfying moment for me, but I shouldn’t because he is an enemy I actually don’t really care much. Without cleaning my shoes I entered Fluttershy’s house and made myself comfortable on the sofa, which is Devil’s favorite just to let you know. People say that when you get revenge is an empty feeling but they are wrong, totally wrong…REVENGE FEELS INCREDIBLE! How I was currently the only one present I laughed with closed eyes, enjoying the feeling as long as it last not caring that Fluttershy could come from the stairs any moment, just the face of the stupid bunny accepting defeat was priceless. However for Fluttershy, he is just some pet that need to be disciplined; obviously she is not hitting him instead she is lecturing him and using the stare on him, but I don’t care. Enjoy the comfort of Devil’s sofa was enough for me until Fluttershy come back from lecturing him and finally tell me the why she wanted me to come, though I have a vague idea of what it might be. “What the hell?” A table is bumping my leg; literally the table is hitting my leg. And it has two cups of tea on it. What is the meaning of this? Like seriously this doesn’t make sense…oh. “Oh, I see that you already found Discord’s gift.” With hesitation I grabbed the cup of tea with my right, so did Fluttershy before sitting in her own couch. And it just walked away, the way he moved his legs was exactly like a dog would do, I could only blink. I saw it disappear from my sight, only after that did I take a sip from the tea offered by Fluttershy, and it is good but is acceptable for my conditions at least, even if I wouldn’t have liked it at all I would have lied. You know that the time is precious to me and wasting it is throwing away ingots of gold “So Fluttershy, why did you need me?” “Oh well ummmm…my friend Harry had been having trouble in finding fishes and came to me to ask for help but...” I saw with mild interest how she took a sip of her cup without spill the cup contents with her shaking hooves. “I’m not comfortable with helping him…” “So you want me to get it for you.” I said. She nods and takes another sip but this time her hooves were not trembling. “Yes please.” ‘Uggh, stupid animal lover.’ “I will do it” I saw how her face was enveloped with life for an instant “But first get me a net, big size if you have.” And she was gone. I sighed in exasperation, she is just too difficult to read; she is shy really shy to the point that it will harm herself, but when something really stupid happens like a fucking insect or animal get injured she goes all berserker (if that term is used correctly) and confront everybody but when that flame is gone she returns to be that lame pony, she doesn’t scare me but her presence piss me off in a way. “Here it is.” Fluttershy came back with the net which I requested and it was big size, she was with a warm smile as she handed it to me, there wasn’t much to say afterwards. Though she gave me a peck on my forehead. Then she gently pushed me outside her house and closed the door, saying that Harry was already outside waiting for me. That was completely unexpected and uncalled for, but I quickly rubbed off the spot where she gave me her thanks; it disgusted me. However I stopped dead in tracks when I hear a growl behind me, too close for my comfort if I might add. “Keep your distance Puffle.” I turned around and saw Harry the bear standing in two legs as the other were crossed, it was worrisome that he is bigger than me like two heads taller but he need workout to impress gals, where did that though come from? Anyways Harry stopped glaring at me and went to all fours, giving another growl he moved his head signaling where to go. But watching him I that position gave me a very risky idea, but thinking it better there is no risk at all because he is Fluttershy’s friend after all. Time to make Putin proud. “Onwards Puffle, to the river!” His turned facing me and gave me a glare but there was hesitation but also a bit annoyance but in my opinion he didn’t care at the moment he rolled his eyes and ran between the woods of the Everfree, with me on his back. Being insane sometimes is great. Author's Note Hi there! Here we go with some comedy but that's not the focus on the story so don't get attached. So finally a chapter over 3k it had been a while since of those but anyways, ummmm.. oh right! Contructive crittiscims is always well recieved, as also comments, favs and likes. Lufer out! I keep my promises, I'm a man of my word after all.If my memory serves me well I fished 7 Salmons for Harry the bear, he didn’t care about the size as long as he eats, but it cannot be helped the fact that I will be called for help again because winter is coming and he needs all the food possible so he can hibernate without any problem and with a full tummy. But riding a bear wasn’t like I expected to be, though I cannot deny the sole fact that it was awesome; if I was shirtless the feeling would have intensified even more. I mean I did something that nobody would dare to do, except for Putin but still; a bear is a dangerous animal and the bear hug is something to don’t be messed with. Well, Harry escorted me out of the Everfree Forest in direction of Fluttershy’s house but I didn’t want to see her at that moment (and hopefully never again) so I went to the other way so I could arrive to the other place where somebody was waiting for her reward for being a helpful pony. Ladies and Gentlemen, that’s exactly how I ended up again giving belly rubs to Twilight Sparkle the unicorn prodigy; still in my mind I wonder if actually remember what I did or tried to do to her or maybe she doesn’t care as long as she is receiving the magic of my fingers and of course the thumbs! I mean who else can give a thumb up or thumb down like me?! Meh… Me wasting time in a library filled with books that aren’t organized in alphabetical order, instead they are organized to Twilight’s tastes; I pity Spike her little slave now. Right I need to find time to have a long talk with him and explain a few things about pride and… pride and guy’s stuff, alright? Twilight should seriously learn how to control her body while she is being pleasured… “…” That’s didn’t sound right in any way, not a single one. Jesus Christ, I need to think better what I want to say; though I’m actually thinking… All right is settled I don’t give a fuck! Twilight Sparkle is right on my lap with a smile ear to ear while the tip of her tongue is out while her hind legs moves like a dog does when is happy and I’m getting to bored to repeat what I explained before but I’m still doing it and I don’t know why.... “Can you go a bit to the left?” “Sure.” Oh, I know how to summary this! New term; Twilight’s Time! Pretty neat, right? Passing my hand over her soft fur, honestly the feeling on the palm of my hand is something I will not get bored but the motion of my hand or repeatedly movements get me bored out of my mind, yet I’m aware that I could start a conversation but I don’t know or just don’t want to, I hope that she think of something to share about or I’m might go crazy from boredom… Right, I’m already crazy to the point that I cannot be considered human. I mean that in my mind is playing over and over again a series of ideas of how I can kill the pony on my lap and her stupid friends, but putting on my point of view such thoughts are very common as grass fields or flowers. ‘Should I?’ She is too much into this, that she might not notice Slowly and sneaky peaky my hand went to the forbidden land but it had to come to an abrupt halt when something loudly but painless struck my head. “The hell?” When I turned my head my eyes caught the sight of a roll made of newspaper which was floating thanks for the help of Twilight’s magic . “Not funny business mister.” Remember how I said the state of bliss she was in? Well not anymore I guess; that glare of hers ruined the mood… For now. I felt cocky. “What do you mean?” She looked at me with straight face, so she was serious this time; let’s not forget that she delivered another annoying hit with that pesky paper. “How we are friends for a long time, I will be blunt.” Friends? HA! HA! HA! HA! Who lied to you? Oh right, ME! But I’m wondering something right now, how is she doing the dark effect on her face trying to look menacing. “If you venture in the forbidden lands, the research in human limbs will start right away.” …Okaaaaaaaaaay That’s was… Somewhat like her to say. I snorted, and another snort from me came again. Finally I laughed at her, and also at her meaningless threat. Such action obviously displeased her, or pissed her off to the point that she got off from my lap and walked a few steps away maintaining her hardened glare on me until she sat on her rear. Both of us stared the each other sat on our respective places, she on the wooden floor and I on the sofa. I don’t know if she has realized it but it should be in the other way because she is the owner of this house inside a tree. However she did it again. She stuck her tongue out, not in the lame way that always defeated me in the stare contest this time like she wanted to insult me in a soft way, girl an insult is an insult no matter the strength of it. I replied in kind She intensified the action. I also did. It was a vicious cycle, how we were focused in softly insulting to the each other we maybe forgot that we were getting closer and closer when we intensified the thing. “Ummm…” And as expected she was the first to analyze the situation which she was in, of course not me because you know… Insanity and that shit, pretty much destroy your shame or embarrassment, but that statement would lead me to wonder why I felt embarrassed when Rarity exposed my secret. Oh right… I’m wearing another scarf; this one is a light tone of blue with yellow stripes which combine with my beautiful face. Her blush, she always blush from embarrassment I don’t recall any time when didn’t blushed after she realized that did something bad or plainly stupid that could question her intellect; I must recognize it she is really intelligent and we can talk about things of our intellect, fuck off you retard people! If you want to talk with me get on my level of intellect! Ha. Lower life forms. “You’re cute when you try to be menacing.” That did it. She is now covering herself from her shame, which it wasn’t my fault. Is totally her fault alright? Is this even making sense? So let’s skip a few minutes of convincing her to abandon her current position because I wanted to keep petting her… What? I found liking in doing it after repeating the same thing several times, Do you have a problem with it? Anyways she returned to my lap and presented her tummy eager to receive the massage which she loves so much, once in a while I heard her sighing in pleasure and letting the tip of her tongue out. Spend the time with somebody feel nice… It seems that Ponyville made me feel something again, I guess is something good and I’m fine with it. SO! We forgot the flow of time, but who wouldn’t? “What are you doing?” “What?” So I woke up from my trance which I placed myself upon since I started to give belly rubs to Twilight, the first thing I noticed was that next to me was Spike the ‘assistant’ with a small pouch which I guess inside there are gems. “I said, what are you doing?” Instead of replying with words I did it with actions, starting by looking at him directly at his eyes, my right eyebrow was raised slightly. I give the knowing glare that has many meanings and depending of situation the meaning is understood. Then the belly rub intensified. And Twilight moaned. In the aroused way… “….” “…” That pretty much discouraged me, but seeing at Spike a new idea occurred to me to save the moment. “So you wanna some?” He looked at me then at his scaly exposed chubby stomach. You know? Is strange to see a lizard blushing, but not the strange that you don’t see very day I mean that it just doesn’t fit, I mean that they aren’t supposed to blush. So you get my point that Spike blushed a bit thanks for my question. “…No” Well now the fact that Twilight found sexual pleasure in belly rub is out of question and also out of my train of thoughts which is good, so I laughed. “Come on, don’t be shy; I don’t bite… unless you are into that sort of things.” Wiggling my eyebrows seductively didn’t make the things better for the little guy, and thinking it better I am probably breaking some laws by doing this. Or not… *Smack* “For fuck sakes!” I thought that newspaper was gone! “Stop teasing my number one assistant.” She said as she jumped off my lap and kept hitting me with the newspaper like a fucking dog, recalling the fact that I’m wearing a dog collar didn’t make it better for me. Dark. Blackness. Void. Darkness. Or whatever name you want to use. But I was surrounded by only darkness, no lights of any kind. Then the light came. But it was faint. It was like the natural light that a the moon provide has come to where I was. However I began to realize some things that I didn’t know. I couldn’t move. I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t even move my eyes, like they were stuck in one direction. But something was amiss in all of this. I could actually FEEL. And the environment was cold, really cold; especially my back which didn’t shiver or responded to the cold sensation increasing my worries to another level. I was scared… No… NO… No… NOO… I was fucking terrified! I didn’t have the slightest clue of where I was, I couldn’t communicate with anything but myself, and I was like a statue laying naked on something really cold. Oh yeah I was in the nude because I felt very clearly how my ass was freezing right there. How could this happen? I just don’t know… “Well according to this, this poor man died from intoxication so there are two possibilities; either drugs or abuse in medication leading us to also believe that it could have been a suicide…” Is… THAT… MY… VOICE!? “However; since he had been brought from an alley; dumpster to be precise, the drugs is a high possibility now but this are only hypothesis; we will need to examine the organs and put more attention to the lungs since most drugs are consumed by respiratory means…” What? “So we will start by an incision on the collar bone and lead the scalpel to the diaphragm. I hope that he is nobody important because such corpse can help in the researches and also in the studies at the university; but the paperwork will be bothersome. I know that I shouldn’t think or desire such things, the right thing is to leave the body and pay respect for the deceased people but every corpse is an opportunity to learn more about the human anatomy is just fascinating.” NonononononO… PLEASE NO! I’M ALIVE! I AM FUCKING ALIVE! YOU HEAR ME!!!?? I AM ALIVE! DON’T TOUCH ME!!!!!!!!!! “Besides it can help me to get even higher grades so I can surpass that clever girl who is the top of the class; for now, Claire Kennedy; I might ask you to a date after the first period is over; that would be fun.” I’M SORRY!! YOU WANTED TO HEAR ME GOD?! I AM SO GODAMN SORRY ABOUT EVERYTHING! PLEASE FORGIVE ME!! I DON’T WANT TO DIE LIKE THIS! PLEASE! “Well everything is ready and all the security equipment has been doubled checked, let’s begin with the autopsy.” GET AWAY FROM ME! DON’T YOU FUCKING DARE!! IT HURTS!! PLEASE STOP IT HURT SO MUCH!!!! I’M BEGGING YOU!!! PLEASE STOP! MERCY! “Well at first look, it was indeed drugs which were ingested by the respiratory means but I will need to have a look to those lungs.” No… I just… Is so much… I’m sorry… Please forgive me… Is not my fault… Please stop… “Well just by looking at the right lung is really easy to say that he had been killing himself through his mouth. Okay then, let’s have a look and that mouth.” Please somebody help me… HELP ME! HELP ME! MOM! DAD! SOMEBODY! “Well this denture is a free give away and…this… tooth pretty much cannot be called a tooth anymore.” I just want to go home… “Why people love to kill themselves with drugs? It just doesn’t make sense, only for a short lived pleasure? What a pity, anyways since I’m here I will not allow anybody to fall in this kind of things and if somebody has already fallen then I WILL HELP THEM!” I’m such a hypocritical person… I can’t pass out from the pain. Is there. Right there crawling all over me destroying my nerves. Everything is driving me insane, I… I just… I just want to die. “Whoa, my sisters are going to be angry is already past 8:00 pm but they will understand, work is work after all… but I know how to deal with this! Two happy meals from Mc Donald’s will change their cute angry faces into happy cute faces! I love them so much.” “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!!!!” My eyes finally opened to the reality, the goddammed but beautiful reality. It was a nightmare, a fucking nightmare. Jesus Christ; they had been plaguing me since the beginning of this… adventure. Why they feel so real? Just leave me alone, alright? I want to be alone right now, and please forget about that… dream; there is nothing to gain from it. Since my room has no windows my best guess is that is still night but already is the next day which is today. Both palm of my hands rubbed my entire face as I groaned, I was sweating a lot and it was cold not warm, glancing around I could say with certitude that I was in my bedroom since the bed feels like my bed and my surroundings despite no light present it was my room; marking the obvious sometimes help you someway; in my case is helping me to let it out. My heart was racing a lot since I forcefully woke up from the nightmare but right now has calmed however I can still hear its rhythm. “Just a nightmare…just a nightmare.” “A nightmare indeed my dear human.” “WHAT THE FUCK?!” Immediately I turned to the source of the voice of somebody, I was shocked could be an understatement since I bet anybody who is supposed to be living alone and then hear a voice of another inside your house; even more inside your bedroom, would totally freak out at the spot. Don’t lie to me because that is the truth. And my fears were confirmed when my eyes caught the form of the midnight alicorn emerging from the darkness with a small smirk on her face. By then I was speechless; Luna was right there and in front of my seminude form, I wouldn’t mind showing off but this is a whole different thing what we are talking about and there are times which need to be really serious no matter what. She has invaded my home and probably has been watching me sleep, that’s beyond creepy also is giving her title as protectors of the dreams a whole new meaning. “As you know, your suffering amuses me.” “So you were watching me sleep.” I stated without looking at her. “How could I find amusement without watching you?” “You are a fucking stalker.” I’m done; I’m really done with this. I hope that my bed can give me comfort so I can fall asleep fast and forget that this ever happened…hopefully. “And you are an sexual assailant.” She stated as she was the victim here, what a fucking hypocrite… besides if we are talking about sexual assault then, do I need to remind you that you raped me Luna? Whoa…. Now thinking it in another ways I dated my rapist, I molested my rapist; I tortured my rapist and I’m talking to my rapist. I don’t know how to explain it but she is useful to me, nothing more or nothing less. “What the fuck do you want?” So I was pissed at her, mostly because she is in my house without any invitation, so she technically invaded my house. As ever she was direct with the topic and threw at me an scroll with a royal seal on it. So this shit was the reason to invade my house, just to deliver a fucking letter of her sister to me at the middle of the night (probably) and wake me up. “Fuck your letter.” And in front of her I ripped it apart creating several and smaller pieces of it which then I scattered around the floor without a second thought. Finally I went death weight on my bed as I placed both of my hands behind my head. “You shouldn’t have done that.” Said the bothersome pseudo princess with a different tone, it could have been surprise but since I was staring at the roof of my room I didn’t pay her attention at all. “I do whatever I please.” I stated with confidence. Despite my position I could hear the faint sound of her hooves, so that lead me to think that she was wandering in my room searching for something probably. “Are you sure?” She asked me. My reply was to stop resting and sit on the edge of my bed so I could glare at her expressing that I was dead serious about my statement and nothing could make me say otherwise, unless… Without uttering a single word to her once again my back met the comfy mattress of my dear bed. “You know something very amusing Elijah? That collar fits perfectly since you are only a pet to keep at leash.” She giggled at me, she actually giggled like a stupid kid believing that say something awesome and other should also laugh at the remark. Kids must to be put in their respective places. “Come closer” I muttered really low so she could not her but enough to caught her unwanted attention. “You said something?” “Come closer.” And she complied without her knowing at all, is mostly like a natural reaction when you can’t hear something you will get closer because the brain doesn’t like to leave things incomplete. “Come closer.” I kept saying and I was glad that she was complying in secrecy since she can’t hear at all; there is a surprise that she might like. ‘Just a bit more’ And finally she was in the range of my sight and also arm, of course she was rather angry with me since I made her walk all the way to my bed. Her eyes were a clear indication that she wanted to hear what I was saying to hear; I should have insulted her rather than commanding her; but what is done is done. Time to teach this pseudo kid a lesson. *Slap* There you go, you were calling for it. With mild I interest I saw how she brought a hoof to her affected cheek as her eyes were wide; probably because she didn’t see my attack coming, but when her widened eyes stopped staring at nothing and connected with mine the shock disappeared in a instant and she used her wings to get away from my position. There she took a hostile stance with her wings fully spread, and her face was beyond pissed; judging by her current stance and wing position she will attack me so I wouldn’t have any debts with her but knowing her she will own me a lot. As fast as possible I got up from my bed and prepared myself, still I believe that being prepared for a physical attack would be useless since she can use magic against me but is worth a shot to try. Then it got me. She charged at me with all intentions to kill me or just hurt me badly enough for leave me on a bed for a while. Remember when she beat me up a time ago at my workplace? I had to put up a farce about it, She actually managed to fissure a bone or two but nothing really bad to actually require the need of use bandages or gypsum, alright I may be exaggerating but I needed the bandages for precaution; her hits nothing to be laughing at. Just to let you know I had read a book about self defense and adapt for humans but theory doesn’t work alone so I asked Rainbow Dash for some help and to be frankly her charges really hurt my stomach but nothing serious; the next day I woke up sore. To put it simply and save us some unnecessary story-telling I learned the basis to subdue a pony; but I don’t know if it will work with an alicorn though. She was fast. I had to be really focused or her charge will succeed and getting me stabbed with her horn somewhere in my chest and pierce a vital organ; remember the fact that Luna is almost my size. So my best option was to parry her somehow and change the direction of her attack, and for that I need to get a very good grip on her horn. The other option is to try to sidestep and grab her neck so I will be able to pin her to the floor. Yet both ideas are a ruse move; they might or not work. “Only line way to find out.” I just stood there ready to receive her attack; she only kept going without slowing down. The moment she was really close to me, everything around me felt in slow motion as the adrenaline of my system skyrocketed causing me to feel out of place somehow, my heart was racing again as my eyes focused on her horn. I chose the first option. As fast as I could with both hands I grabbed her head and lifted it up enough so her horn wouldn’t pierce my flesh, however it slashed my shoulder and dangerously close to the principal vein of that place. Before she could use her wings to back away with all my strength I pressed her head on the right side of my chest and kept her in place with one hand as the other went to get a strong grip on her vulnerable part; to my relief it was just good timed. With a strong grip at the moment she used her wings she immediately fall at the backlash reaction of her horn; she technically hurt herself. I’m lucky it seems. A new opportunity appeared in front of me and I didn’t waste it. I applied even more pressure on her horn causing her a headache and the groans that were coming out of her confirmed it; then I rapidly went for the right wing, since it was the closest to my position, despite being in a terrible position she tried to fight back by using the strength of her wings; and let me tell you that it hurt. It felt like a punch directly at your chest. So I exploited my advantage and forced her to stop flaring her wings wildly. Remember that an alicorn has two weak points. The horn. AND… The wings. And finally I exploited both points. My left hand had her horn trapped as my arm was like a snake all over her right wing. Then I began to slowly pull them, only to express that I somehow won this, but clearly the message didn’t reach her ears because she struggled every time she could as the left wing flapped without control creating powerful waves of air that moved everything out of place. “Go ahead; try to break free and I will dislocate this wing of yours.” I whispered to her ear menacingly, however she didn’t care and partially head butted me on the mouth. That pissed me off, my mouth became sore after I received the blow so in respoinse to her aggression I began to pull her wing even further. “You wouldn’t dare.” Then silence came between us. Nobody talked. Only breaths were heard and the occasional pained groan from her mouth. Sadly she tried her luck. I am a man of my word. Author's Note Finally another chapter is out and also is time to make the dark and gore tags proud, I wasn't iddle with that thing because I was researching abit and getting inspiration from some gore animes and tortures that the old 'SANTA INQUISICION' used to do. Those guy were pretty sick when ww talk about human torture. Anyways I awesome to have another chapter out! Feel free to leave a comment below and rate the story with likes and favs because they are really awesome and helpful. -Lufer out! No respect. (Revised)“That…hurts…” Flying and falling around… Of course that would hurt! I mean, Come on! Several times my arms had to absorb the damage every time I impacted into a wall or the floor, but only to protect my face the rest of my body had to fend for itself. However there was a quote for inspire people to keep going; I’m kinda surprised that I had to literally applied to my situation. I forgot the exact words but it was something like this, ‘If you fall once, then you must get up twice.’ Interesting… Look at me, talking about inspiration. Anyways… My room is ruined by that stupid alicorn. Everything is disorganized, even my bed is messy; thought it was already messy since I was PEACEFULLY sleeping there. My closet has fallen, the mirrors are shattered; some furniture is broken to pieces since I was smashed on them mind you. It seems that she didn’t hold back this time. And I believed that this time she was going to kill me; I mean if somebody dislocated me a bone I would beat him up but never kill… That was in past…. Now is what matters. The present time in other words. Being lifted off the ground defying the law of physics and technically experience the feeling of flying should be something to remember and appreciate but for my case I just want to forget, I want my mind to somehow shut down my nerve system so I wouldn’t feel more pain. But that was impossible, and being throwing against the wall again reminded me of that; though this time I fell on my bed aftermath.I really hoped that my current situation was only a bad dream. Only pained groans left my mouth, even those insignificant sounds hurt. I felt that I had just swallowed nails, my insides hurt and the better question for my state would be where I don’t feel pain. But my back was the most affected in this whole ordeal, absorbing more damage than my arms did, it was so unfair. “I cannot believe that you actua-tually did it!” The stupid crying alicorn shouted, but she faltered since having a dislocated bone is also painful. “I …Is…” It was incredible difficult for me to talk at the moment, the hit cut the air coming o my lungs; my only option left was to try to calm down. In. Out. In. Out. The pain was still present though. “You didn’t…listen.” And I finally managed to utter that response with all of my effort and breath. However something happened that increased my worry about my well being to alarming levels. I coughed blood. Despite there was no light on I could easily tell the difference from my blood from the rest, it was there. Fresh and warm. And the more I stared at it the more kept coming. How badly I was injured? I was in pain before but now… My body might go numb. This is too worrisome to put it aside. I need answers… I need help… I need a medic…. But... I’m a medic. I should be able to heal myself since for some reason I went and paid for the fucking university. But another question arises; why I fear about my demise? Why? If Luna did something much worse to me time ago, I was only treated literally like a ragdoll this time but the other I was held captive on my metal table, my chest was cut open, my insides were visible, my organs were out of their respective places, and in that state they were smashed several times. So If I endured that…Why I’m getting all that worried for coughing some blood? “I can endure pain, but that doesn’t mean that I don’t feel it.” Luna remarked. I remained silent; I was more focused on myself and the small stain of blood on my bed. “You must fix this.” She demanded. “I…don’t care.” I flatly told her. I really didn’t care for her at all, if it wasn’t that she is useful for my plans I would have killed back then when I had the opportunity; though Celestia would have also killed me. Back to the topic at hand… I was flying again. And impacted on the floor this time, but I used my arms to absorb the fall. It still hurt though. “FIX. IT. NOW.” Who am I to complain? Enduring the pain I slowly got up from my spot. I didn’t know which part of me wasn’t sore or bruised; I felt like a weight was on my back preventing me from getting up as I felt how my arms burned my skin for the amount of work. However thanks to my will power I pulled through it, standing on my feet felt different than moments ago; starting with my vision, everything around me was dizzy. I had trouble with staying in the same position. My breaths felt warm as erratic. My stomach just wanted to throw everything out. My chest had problems, which I didn’t mind much. “You…have magic…” I replied as I slowly stretched my body, somehow believing that it will ease my pain. “Using my magic will take time and patience; things that I currently lack.” Luna was so pissed, that was for sure. I know in which situation I am, yet I don’t care. I really don’t care what she is going to do to me next. “Maybe is that…You miss my touch.” My cockiness is always with me no matter the situation or my state. And another powerful hit struck me, right at my stomach; causing me to fell on my knees and threw up my dinner accompanied by fresh blood and saliva. What did you expect? I provoked her, and she snapped. There is no reason to put much thought in that. “Learn your place, Elijah.” Luna stated with seriousness, yet how could I remain serious after hearing that? Does she even know in which position she is actually in? I wanted to let out my laughter, but the pain hold me back from doing so. Yet at the end I laughed; I laughed earning so much pain from my chest and throat; I could literally die from laughter if I didn’t control myself. Though, thinking it better I will end with a smile plastered on my face. Yet I wanted to be in the mortal plain for more time, so I had to control myself as my laugh calmed mush to the relief of my bruised body. But let’s not forget that I wasn’t alone in my room, Luna the fucking stalker was in front of me and saw everything. She used to have a frowned expression on her face but now she was gritting her teeth; she could snap any moment. And I will help her. “You…are only a trophy which Celestia keeps around.” I said without no regrets. “You are nothing!” I have no regrets, and there were no lies in that last statement. Also, that was the last drop which spilled the cup. She allowed her emotions go wild, if I wasn’t so badly injured maybe I could have thought in a way to fight back; but that wasn’t my situation. I was battered and weak; as I said before the mere action of breath was painful. So I just decided to accept the true. I embraced my situation and the future that will fall upon me. Of course it wasn’t magic related since the pseudo-princess charged at me with an enraged cry, forgetting the fact that she posses magic once again. I stayed on both knees. And extened both arms. Then I waited. And waited. And waited. ‘…What?’ I was expecting something else. I surely wasn’t expecting her to be stand right in front of me; inches away from my face, so close that I could feel her breaths which actually were breaths of exhaustion. The warm air that touched my skin didn’t have bad smell to complain about, but it was still highly uncomfortable for me to have her too near. Without a second thought I pushed her away.Though tried to push her away since I didn’t have much strength but what happened next really caught me off the guard. Like I never saw it coming, no matter what. She fell. She fell to the floor. She fell like a tower of cards! That was not normal by her standards, and for me I wasn’t accustomed at all. I could say that this was the first time I saw her to react this way; I mean I saw her crying, begging, pathetic, angry, enraged, sad; yet this one was totally new to me. Did I strike a very important nerve? I wouldn’t be surprised, actually. But her well being is none of my concern, she is an adult and she can take care of herself. Not my problem. My real problem was all the damage that my body endured, and it worried me even more the internal wounds. But at this time it would be impossible to find help. My best option was to just lie on my bed, sleep the remaining time of the night and then at the first hour in the morning search for help to treat these wounds. Yet the odds are against me; if I follow that option I might end dying or not. What situation Am I in, right? Let’s go with the first and only option. Hopefully I will survive the night. At first I crawled my way back but then I slowly began to rise from the floor; again I had to ignore the pain that I was feeling on my arms as legs. I wondered how many broken bones I might have; I mean when I was being tossed around like a cheap ragdoll I heard a few internal cracks coming from my chest and limbs. Now thinking it better I might have a concussion; in other words I shouldn’t sleep for 24 hours just in case. So that leaves me with a new question? Now what? How can I spend the time without doing much physical effort but remain active to do not fall asleep? This sucks. Let’s just head to my bed. ‘Uh…’ However destiny had another thing planned for me since I was restrained against my will. I couldn’t move. Adrenaline pumped into my veins into that moment; Luna must have recovered and she probably is still pissed about what I say. So she will continue to toss me around, judging by the magical aura that envelopes my body as whole and don’t allow me to move a single muscle. I believe is time to say goodbye… Yes, I’m giving up already do you have a problem with it? Go ahead tell me. I don’t care. ‘…’ ‘I actually feel better…’ Forget the last thing I said, errrrrrrr…. I think is too soon to give up. Now I understand, Luna casted a healing spell on me, what a different outcome if you ask me. I feel a lot better, I didn’t feel body like was set on fire; neither my chest burned every time I breathed; and I couldn’t think in a better way to celebrate that moment with giving long and deep breaths causing my chest to rise. It was nice to do not being in pain. At that moment the idea struck my head, and pestered me with no end. It was an internal battle about doing what is right; personally I was against doing it but a favor must be exchanged with another favor no matter what. But my internal debate didn’t last long since I’m a good example of a gentleman. I turned back. The first thing I noticed was that Luna was there fully standing, staring at the nothingness. She was expressionless, not depressed; neither sad, much less angry and happy was obviously out of the question. If I were a different person, what the other think I am, I would have got worried of her current state; such state doesn’t fit to somebody who always tries to be hold pride in her. But this wasn’t my situation; I just didn’t care and never will I. Her business is her business and my businesses are my business. The only sound that we could hear was my footsteps approaching to her side, she didn’t try to look at me and neither had I tried. Once there I carefully grabbed her wing, minding the afflicted part so I moved it with all the possible care I could give so she wouldn’t feel much pain, I placed my hand next to her joint and slowly I searched the place where the bone belongs. Oh, right… I forgot to add that my head was also healed. I didn’t feel like a fucking bag of bricks just hit me. So paying attention was a lot easier to me. I still searched for the correct place; it took me time and patience. If I remember correctly Luna stated that she lacked of those aspects but the truth is that she is a hypocrite like me. She is right here, patiently waiting for me to do my magic with my experienced hands. I know what you are thinking…. Stop those thoughts, my advice to you. After some time later I finally found the correct position and place. When I relocated her bone back I heard the sound of bones joining; it didn’t bother me at all. I mean I broke also shatter bones ion my job so this is nothing. Only after I released her wing, did Luna check her wings by giving experimental flaps. And finally she looked at me with her eyes filled with dread, so after all she was depressed. But she hide it very well; that actually explained me the why she didn’t bother to connect gazes with me; not that I cared. “Just read the letter.” With that said another piece of paper was given to me. I looked at the paper with the royal seal. I could only sigh and broke the seal. When I looked up Luna was already gone. “Not even a thank you?” Wait do I really deserve those words after everything that has happened. Of course yes! Anyways that is something for latter time; right now the contents of this stupid letter were sadly more important. Dear Elijah, We have captured a general of the deer army; I want you to extract all the information that he might have. I don’t care how you do it as long that you get what I want; I will provide you with the necessary resources to carry on the interrogation, just send a letter accompanied with this letter. You will be paid extra for this small job, and if he is alive after the interrogation is finished you will receive even more money. By tomorrow morning he will be there. Have fun. Signs, Princess Celestia. Wow… Is she actually going to pay me extra? I mean she could easily order me or force me to carry this job; thought thinking it better she is trying to motivate me to do this correctly and efficient, she is right a happy worker will do a better job than an angry one. Let’s sleep and think how I can get the information out of this poor soul…. I already have an idea of how to begin. Tomorrow my breakfast will have good portions of meat. What? Protein is good to keep the healthy figure. Author's Note Wow Already october.... University is really demanding Time flies there. I really dont have much to say than read it enjoy it, share thoughts, fave and like and comment below! -Lufer out! Revised by Inquisitor-Awesome Last MealAuthor's Note Holy sh*t what the f*ck is this?!!! Meh.... Gotta say that writing is hard, and after I started to write I can understand why authors takes a lot off time to update. But I was occupied with other stories too and well other one-shots that I had been skecthing and revising also I had been doin some editing fro friend so yeah it was a long time. And university sometimes is really getting me on my nerves. Also I startedto read in Fanfiction, but not Mlp stuff nah I read very good stories ther of other things. Anyways I hope you enjoy this chap Hopefuly it will be worth the weight. -Lufe out! Quick edit: WTF 300 more view and I will hit a millstone?! keep reading guys!! Last Meal Perhaps it wasn’t time for a small bite yet or maybe it was already too late for that kind of thing but at the end it didn’t really matter, just enjoying, tasting letting your tongue to savor your food at its fullest was enough excuse to eat at any hour you wanted. I’m saying this because I kinda forgot the flow of time, why you may ask, well my workshop has no windows or openings except for the vents where the air can go in and out; but with that I wasn’t able to see the position of the sun. I could have just walked to the entrance and watch it for myself but I wasn’t able to do that because I was waiting for my guest to wake up. It was a great relief that he was just put under a spell to sleep because if he would have been knocked out then the aftermath wouldn’t have been...very nice for me. What I’m trying to explain is that when you are knocked out you will not be at your fullest the moment you wake up, perhaps you saw movies about how the protagonist is incapacitated and dragged to another place where he or she wakes u and everything goes like nothing happened; but that is a lie of the movie industry. It very much depends on where you were hit. Maybe just maybe you can wake up with no repercussion but the safe thing to say is that your head will hurt more than a hangover and you will throw up and your senses are totally distorted. Trust me, I went to the University. A you can see I can easily get off topic, but at least it was very informative, wasn’t it? Anyways, I had been waiting for him to wake up but it was a very well invested time waiting for him because in that time I set up the table in the most elegant way possible that I knew. Rarity’s advices sometimes are rather useful; sometimes. And one of those advices were about the proper tools, you know. I mean the fork, the knife and the spoon. But nowadays the knife for me is on a whole different perspective, how delicately hold it to bring it forward to meet with the flesh of the lucky one; the way of how it moves around leaving a nice trail of red which later will start to flow with the substance of life; or to put it bluntly the blood. There were days that I got so captivated in the beauty of the knife that I...created art. Ugh. I really hate this problem. But surely I didn’t have any hard feelings for the nice and big steak that was on my plate accompanied with white rice and some steamed potato. Seriously this is hard to even think something bad. No sound was made when I cut the first slice, it was perfectly done that one. And also the meat was in perfect conditions since there was no resistance from it; probably the owner of this delicious treat was from a high rank, what a shame. From a high place to a porcelain plate where I can eat with gusto. Juicy and a bit spicy. Tender. Fresh. An with a small touch of pepper. When I’m done with this one I will definitely mark that stock as S class, that kind of meat is special and must not be wasted. Must be preserved for important occasions. And what is better to accompany this delectable treat with? A glass of fine wine Everything just mixed so well, at taking a sip from my glass the taste f the meat didn’t vanish at all. It was there, however my tongue felt funny at the touch of the alcohol and combined with the pepper just made it all the better. I needed a moment for myself. So many things inside my head, and with a sigh of pure satisfaction made me forget about them for a while. I need another moment for myself. This is… This is the highlife. (Or at least a good replacement for it, even if it is temporary; who cares anyways? Not me of course) And an annoying sound from afar had to FUCK UP my environment as fucking always that they can even FUCKING understand the FUCKING beauty of this FUCKING moment?!!! Too many fucks given? Or no fucks given to your opinion? Well, no well honestly; the responsible of the biggest FUCK UP was my new guest. A general from the deer army recently captured by the Solar Knights on a raid to a principal camp. And my mission was to get all the information possible from him; numbers, weapons, tactics, important points, resources, lines of supply...you get the point, don’t you? “My dear, you haven’t touched your food.” There was no pun intended on that last line I swear; with crossed fingers mind you. The look that he gave to me, showed the sarcasm so clear as the water. “Perhaps, because I’m tied up?” “Oh, I forgot.” There was nothing more to say but to only act accordingly for what I had in mind. He didn’t reply with words but with facial expression as I started to untie him releasing him of his temporal prison so he could eat without further problem. After all I really put a lot of effort in making this meal, and my effort must be appraised. The face that he was giving was priceless! If I didn’t know better maybe I could have exploded in laughter right there, because the sheer shock that I caused on him practically made his jaw hanging in the open yelling at the flies to invade his mouth. Though it didn’t last long. Shame. Really. He just pushed me away, and fell to the floor on my rear which didn’t hurt but still annoyed me. I didn’t like to be pushed around like a ragdoll, though my actions ask for them indirectly. but still I didn’t do anything bad...yet. By your information the door was close to us, it was even open for god’s sake; but at the same it wasn’t. My ears were graced with constant attempts of futile struggle for life and freedom, the two things that my workplace lack of when somebody come here as supply. I don’t care anymore, the moment you come here as supply you are only that, supplies that need to be distributed accordingly. Slaughterhouse also work, and you know what comes after an animal pass the entrance. Delicious meat ensures. Shame really. I wanted the money, not like I needed anyways; but greed is a good thing. So I should get back to work. “Is considered a sign of bad education if you leave the table without touching the food or at least saying the magic words.” And by that moment I was on my seat once again enjoying the perfect taste of the wine. Nothing changed around us, he still was hostile while I was very carefree with him, I really didn’t take him seriously despite being perfectly aware that he could beat me or kill me, the latter is not much of a possibility. “I know that look, and trust me. I am as much of a prisoner as you are.” Even telling him the truth(partial truth) didn’t stop him in the slightest as he approached to me with full intention to bring harm upon me. Honestly speaking, after surviving the twisted mind of the princes of what she call punishment I hardly believe that his means to get the information out of me could even compare. My friend a mere punch on the facet is hardly compared to be opened and skinned alive. “I don’t believe you.” Of you wouldn’t you fucking twat. The act was still needed though. “You should, after all this is a VIP prison and I’m your new cellmate.” What a douchebag, his dirty hooves stained the collar of my white coat. “The key.” The classical shit, speak or get beaten up. Fuck you. “Hey dude, chill. You are starting to scare me.” Faking all day will get me somewhere, but I really wanted him away from my face the smell that he emanated showed that he hasn't bathed in days, maybe weeks! MY GOD! Anyway, getting at least a less hostile stance was proving to be difficult if things didn’t go in my favour then I would have recurred to Plan B. But after a small session of staring at each other eyes he finally left me with. “Show me.” “What?” “Show me that you are indeed a prisoner.” And he signaled the door which he couldn't pass.” Not what I expected but easily adapted and used to my advantage. “I have benefits for good behaviour so I can pass it without problems.” I had to leave the comfort of my seat again, the silence on the room allowed my calm steps to be heard across the room until I passed the door connecting to the next room. “Good behaviour you say?” “Yeah, you know; play by the rules and do your homework.” If he could only laugh at my jokes it would be more easy to persuade him to trust me or at least believe me. “Oh by the way the food is not poisoned if you think so.” Moving your head slightly to one side really didn’t help you to remark a point but it helps you imply your intentions. “If they wanted you dead, you would have been killed right there rather than bring you here; trust a fellow prisoner.” That didn’t ease the glare that was trying to pierce my borries but it had the desired results because he started to which I worked so hard to prepare. The first bite was with hesitation but the moment I saw him swallow the first bite he almost shoved his entire face on the plate as he devoured the whole thing. I think his mind said to fuck with manners! That didn’t lessened the fact that I found it very disgusting, it really disgusted me see somebody to eat like a pig in front of me; I really deserved an apology from his part. Shame it never came. “It had been a while since I had a decent plate of food.” He didn’t use the napkin which i placed there so he could clean his mouth. I didn’t bother to look at him as i savoured another piece of my food. “I can imagine.” At least that is the only thing which is leaving me a good taste in my mouth. “Anyways, I pity you.” That caught his attention, yet he didn’t want to be s obvious about it. “I heard some guards saying that they will get information from you.” “They can try but my will is made of steel!” Such devotion and confidence! How long t will take to break him? I can’t barely hold my excitement and trying to look polite is making it so difficult, such a poor innocent stupid soul. At end I just laughed at his remark, it was rude but at the same time it wasn’t hostile. “Is it really worth all the pain and agony that you will go through?” Even I had been laughing moment before, I was able to pull the concerned person, like I was trying to show him that I really care for his well being. “I…” Interesting, he is hesitating that means that it will be more easier. “I must do it for my nation and my fellow deers.” Lowering his head is really making it difficult to believe that, is more I can said that he is forcing him to believe that. “Very well, that is your decision and only yours.” Another bite went to mouth and my teeth started to chew in an instant filling my mouth with pleasure. It was a nice environment the both of us eating in silence as we enjoyed our meals; i was already halfway of the steak and for him, he was on his third plate though he finally calmed down and ate more calmly rather than a fucking pig. “What are you eating, if I may ask?” “Meat.” There is no reason to lie after all. And just like any other herbivore, the blank stare that he gave me was enough to tell me many things. “Right...fear the meat eater because he will eat you.” It was annoying really, but then you get accustomed to it but I wanted to make him believe that I was comfortable with the subject. “No, I apologize; it just that I had never met a carnivore before.” “And the gryphons?” “I heard but never seen.” Not my problem, but it saves me the explanation though. It took a long while but both of us left the table empty and depleted all the wine that I had placed, two bottles. Full stomach means happy heart, sharing a dinner(not really) with somebody who doesn’t want to kill you on the spot is quite refreshing, but don’t get me wrong I ate before with one of the girls but is different with a stranger who you can say that aren’t enemies just acquaintances; also each one of them had certain problem that annoys me; Fluttershy is really shy to point that it drives me mad; Rarity is very a big mouth and loves gossips, Twilight reads but other than that I don’t really mind, Rainbow is just an arrogant who only talk about herself and boast, Applejack is quite picky with the food and I don’t stand Pinkie at all. “What a nice moment.” “Indeed.” The I lost it. I laughed and laughed and laugh to my heart's content. I didn’t care if he looked at me as a crazy bastard because everything was already done and nothing could change that; it was matter of waiting. “What is so funny?” He clearly showed his annoyance toward my last deed. Clearing my throat I revealed him the joke that made me lost my calm posture.”Did you know, that the nation where the zebras live is very well known for the alchemy? They are so skilled in that part that they can create custom potions to match the preference of each client? Even the time before it actually takes effect.” I just leaned close to him with my eyes wide as I showed my white teeth though a grin.”Isn’t that fucking hilarious?” He stepped back, his eyes showed that the joke wasn't funny at all it worried him a lot, his breaths quickened and his eyes moved frantically. “Tell me, are you satisfied with your meal?” His legs were the first to gave in to the drugs. “I can’t believe that is so easy to manipulate somebody with sweet words and half-truths.” Then his body followed, which endlessly tried to fight back in vain. “I’m Elijah Collins, your personal interrogator.” I chivalrously bowed to his weakened form. “Before we start I ask you one last thing.” “Don’t die.” Crazy little thing called...Zecora really is a specialist in her own art, and the fact that she loves what she does is a bonus for her not for me; since I’m the one who has to pay her in full and no refunds. But her work is worth every miserable penny or in this case bits. I can only wonder why she can be like this when her own brew of tea is involved. Moving on, I wish that I could apply what romantic novels say that one can get lost in each other eyes, but it seems impossible to get lost on those black orbs which stare at me with a lot of hate, also the constant snarl that he gives me doesn’t help much in my focus. “You seem kinda...pissed.” Stating the obvious is always a good start. But he didn’t like that at all, and his disgusting substance from his mouth landed on my right cheek; in other words he spat on me if you are that slow. I felt how that shit slide down across my face and it really disgusted me so without a second to lose the napkin from one of my pocket did the job flawless. “You should stop being stubborn.” This time I kept my distance. The response was the classical reply from his position, a hard glare sending daggers at my persona. Like that would work on me, Celestia surpass him for so much that he could not imagine it. “We have wasted around 23 minutes in this and I’m kinda, you know, impatient.” No lie there, patience is only applied in certain thing that require it not in unnecessary things like this situation for example. (Though I'm hypocrital) “I told you that my will is made of steel.” Nice last words you imbecile. I love my job, and his kind make it more satisfactory for me. “Really? You mean steel like this?” If you weren’t aware I had already prepared everything around me, however I just happened to be near to a medium size pole made of steel. No more words were need to be said, after all by the swing which I did was hard enough to cause a crack somewhere around his jaw. However I didn’t want to end it there, from where my swing ended it returned striking him from the other side causing another crack. This was just the beginning, and his power to suppress the agonizing pain was laughable; if he didn’t want to look weak before me then he should remain in stoi face rather a one that was scrunched in utter pain. His face went through several expression related to pain for a while until he spat to the floor, and much to my pleasure that spat contained a tooth; probably the other is still there but was not ripped completely but the mere movement must be painful. My hands found their way to both sides of his muzzle holding him in place as I forced him to look directly at my eyes, I stared at it of course, I analysed him and how those pupils moved and the barely noticeable wrinkles around his eyes showed that he was far from broken. “Everybody breaks sooner or later, resisting will only force me to find other means to tear your so called will of steel apart.” I hoped that my words reached his retarded brain, some of us are honest in our promises after all. “...” “Expected as much.” I guess that is show time, if you weren’t aware the whole place is dark and the light is very weak just giving the enough illumination to make things noticeable, however not detailed in other words he is completely ignorant of all my stuff around that might or not be used on him IF he endures or doesn’t die for shock. A small distance away to the right was a table with several tools which were not going to be used, for now, but the plastic gloves were necessary; I didn’t want to stain my hands after all. Oh by the way those were custom made, just the correct measurements and a couple of visits to be sure that they fit and Ta-da! “I will be honest with you.” Not even my deadly serious tone managed to move that attitude of his. “I don’t really care if you live or die, but if you live I will be paid a sum of money; thing that I have to spare.” “How much is worth a life to you monster?” It wasn’t really a question, and I’m pretty sure that wasn’t his intention but another which I really didn’t want to know but I wanted to humor him. “That depends, it can vary in a couple of hundreds of bits but you might be worth two thousands bits.” I smiled at him and attempted to pat his head, the key word being attempted; because the idiot tried to bite my fingers off every time possible so I had to appropriately respond; I hit him with the pole taking more teeth with each strike. He only moans in pain after losing a considerable between 3 or 5 teeth, however judging by the tone of his voice he can still speak clearly enough so I decided to stop striking that place, after all there is a whole healthy body with many spots. “As I said before I only care for the money and more the merrier, so last chance.” Honestly but honestly I was praying that his choice was the hard way, because I had already planned a whole schedule of what to do for the next hours. “Do your worst.” ‘Jackpot.’ He didn’t have time to react, when the awareness of the situation hit him he was already on the cold floor thanks to a kick of mine directly on his chest, though it was not powerful enough to crack a rib but a bruise was going to be there that I was for sure. The best kind of torture is the psychological one since the other method will heal and others tend to make a stupid effort to resist or pretend to be unaffected but when their sanity is at risk they lost it and fall into the pit of despair where I will be at the top to offer them a hand in exchange of something. So for starters I only needed water and a wet cloth. Let’s see how much steel is his will made of. “I hope you know how to dive.” Confusion was plastered all over his face but I was not going to appreciate that face at all because the wet cloth fell completely covering his head, I knew that behind he still was confused and didn’t try to trash around hoping that it was sent away, anyways I wasn’t going to wait any more seconds I wanted to have a bit of fun before the main event. Then water started to pour down on him, the first seconds nothing happened but then the awaited came. He struggled, screed or well choked screams distorted by the cloth came from him, gurgling sounds which clearly showed his desperation for fresh air; which I was denying him; speaking of obvious. Anyways I stopped for giving him breath. But not for ask questions. Just to keep going until he goes mad. Again Again. Again. “I’m bored.” How much has passed? I don’t have a watch around and since there is no windows estimating a time was practically impossible unless I went outside which I wouldn’t do because I had a job to complete. Oh right the asshole. He was alive, pretty much alive. Thought just in a bit of shock after experiencing such situation that simulated the drowning effect. Besides thanks to that he broke...just a little. He divulged information which I quickly written down on a small notebook, but as much as I’m concerned that information was not really that helpful and his position had access to more important information than that. Well that only means that he has strength to spare. That was a good thing because if he would have given up there I would have been devastated. My heart would have broken to the point of insanity where it could only lead me to commit bad acts against him just out of spite. Heh… “That is not enough, you know much more than that.” Silence. “Expected as much.” For your information I didn’t move him, he was still there laying on the wet floor and tied to the chair. And I wasn’t planning to move him any time soon, after all what I was going to do next required that position, but is was dark and I needed light or I could mess up the procedure which I really didn’t want to after all I really but really wanted to test a smal hypothesis from my mind. So I brought a lamp and turned it on. “There are many types of nails, thick, thins, large, tiny, circular,etc.” I just started my small speech. “Today we will witness a large but very thin nail, is so thin that it looks like a hair and is fragile if I might add.” “If my memory serves me right, it’s called senbon.” Judging by his facial expression he was confused and still couldn’t grasp the point of the situation, what an idiot. “So why did I tell you this? Question with an easy answer, you will help me to...test the authenticity of a hypothesis that I made not long ago.” I brought the plate with my tools for the next phase. “I want to test if the eye is pierced in the correct way it will not cause blindness.” “YOU ARE INSANE!!” “Semantics my friend, just semantics.” After all the innovators, the progress came from INSANE people. “I WILL TALK I WILL TALK!” Fucking killjoy. After that I spent a good amount of time, starting from campsites to strategic points, also the numbers of troops or what kind of weaponry they posses. But you know? After writing I began to ponder, why Celestia wanted the information? She pretty much has the power to make everything useless, her army is far more superior to be actually affected so why she bothered? The only answer I could come was that she wanted the less problems as possible, it was like why risk an small injury when you can avoid it, even if a small injury doesn’t affect you it still annoy you for a while. Honestly I practically heard anything that could be considered of importance, so my job was done. It didn’t end in a bloodbath, it was quick and efficient, beside I had knowledge about him beforehand so that really helped me to create way to break his persona with rather ease. But… BUT! Do you honestly believe that I would stop there?! DO YOU?! I had nothing to do for a long while since the incident with Luna that really fucked me up and took me like a month to set things straight once again, I got BORED! Bored out of my mind, this was not my job anymore. This was from my own sick personal amusement. It was time to return to what I used to do. “Thank you, your sacrifice will not be forgotten.” Don't worry though, he will be alive. “WAIT!” I was deaf by then, no words reached my ears as my focus went to the nail that slowly made its way to the exact center of the eye, or better said the center of the pupil. He was immobilized to the point he could only move his eyes or mouth nothing more, and the way how his eyes were wide in fear and it started to leak tears showed how scared he was. 3 inches. 2 INCHES 1 Contact. And silence, deathly silence. I love to her screams but watching their silent screams send a shiver to my spin which created more addicting adrenaline. He was screaming, he really was burning his throat but no sound came and that was exquisite. I wasn’t going to pierce his eye quickly, oh no, it was going to take time a lot of time until I reached the end, when the tip touch the skull but the pace was very slow, maddening slow. But as I kept going I noticed that I hadn’t hit anything important; yet. The eye still remained its color but the pupil was shrinking and growing, and the more it went the more erratic became the pattern. Anyways during the senbon was...easy, it went smoothly no resistance except for the first layer, I mean when I had to pierce the eye. And yes my other hand had been preventing his eyelid to close but it came to my surprise the strength of that muscle though, it really wanted to close. What a mess, the asshole had been drooling all this time. But right now that was the less of my concerns, I really wanted to reach the end though probably I could bury completely the nail if I had been in the correct position all this time, but that wasn’t really a good idea, if I reached that part I would definitely touch an artery or vein or even the optic nerve that will create a backlash and if it went further I would touch the brain. So it was out of the question, damaging the brain could put the patient into a coma or killing him, or just messing him to the point of recovery but alive and breathing; the three options were discarded since I would not receive the extra money for those results; that state turned him practically useless in all regards. Anyways the nail was really deep but not deep enough since nothing extreme happened, the rapid rhythm of his breaths combined with his constant leak of tears made it clear that he was still awake but since he hadn't uttered a single sound from his mouth I assumed that he was entering in the state of shock. But since he didn’t I continued, I had like 5 more of those senbon laying around. “Hey can you see” No answer, duh. I covered the untouched eye. “Can you see?” Only gurgling noises came from his mouth, kinda disgusting but understandable for his current situation “Oh well screw the theories I will keep going.” And i prepared the next one. This time I saw how his other eye focused on my hand descending with my tool of fun, even more tear fell and when it finally pierced I saw how it rolled up to his head while he gritted his teeth, I must say that I didn’t what hurt him more, his teeth that had been broken and pretty much some of them were exposed to his eye. His brain must be overloaded with information. This time I didn’t took my time, why you ask? Well the first impressions are important, I really destroyed him with my first strike and now he was fighting to keep his sanity, torture can destroy your mind. I knew it, I did it and experienced it at its fullest for both sides. Another senbon. “Oh I missed.” Since I stopped being careful I was stabbing him wherever I felt like. And well his eye immediately turned red after I buried the senbon a few centimeters, so I touched and important part which pretty much left him blind. “Tell me…” I pushed even more. “Can you see?” I stopped No answer. “I guess you want more then.” The fourth entered smoothly. So did the fifth. He passed out. He simply passed out. What a drag. I was hoping that he could endure for the bigger nails which were supposed to pierce all of his joints. But I don’t feel like it anymore, when he awakes well I will be out of inspiration or energy, for now this satisfied me to an acceptable extent. Hopefully more will come to my way, after all patient people are rewarded. But I can’t leave this idiot with a destroyed eye, it will get an infection. So I just removed it. It was easy, I just made my way with my fingers and pulled it out and it was even the classical pop sound. Then I grabbed my scissors and cut the connection with rather ease, though I will send him to an expert after this I wasn’t an specialist in these specifically part, but hey...there is magic so problem solved. I will simply cauterize the wound and reduce the damage as much as possible. He will be fine, besides I think that Celestia might give him a prosthetic as a reward for his cooperation. Oh well is time to conclude the scene. I simply stood up and went to the hand wash where I cleaned my hand very thoroughly with soap and water, the a clean and aromatic towel aftermath. I removed my coat and threw it to the basket of dirty coats. Then I went to the mirror where I started to cheek my teeth if there was something that shouldn’t be and since there was nothing I grabbed my toothbrush and began with the cleaning leaving me a fresh breath with the flavor of mint. Then I left. Through the door. Leaving the bastard behind surrounded by darkness. I said this was efficient and effective. Sometimes is not necessary to create a mess to get answers just to push the correct buttons. Don't you agree? Author's Note WAT'S DIS?! My only excuse is that I was lost in Fanfiction, Moving on..... Honestly I was thinking into going though beatings, then cut, stabs, mutilation, skinning, burning. But no This was quick but pretty effective, I wonder how many of you could actually endure the first part, feeling like you are drowining. ENDAuthor's Note Promises were made and promises were broken like many others in this site like really a lot. Never counted never cared. Honestly from the very beginning, I wanted to finish this, even more, when my favorite authors liked my work that's like the ultimate praise, the best reward and I was driven by that but then times passes and passes and I lost all interest of the show like a lot of authors here, pretty much the only reasons some old authors remain here is because of they are getting paid a considerable sum through patreon. After moving to Fanfiction and Royal road, I stayed there because more attention I got and pretty much that's what author like, attention. And after the whole rush one day I thought about this site and came back and canceled everything except this one but I have to do it as well is a lost cause. And when I remember the plot here, the ideas and execution are retarded, pretty much this story is overrated how could it get this far especially with the disastrous amount of grammar mistakes I will never know, I have an idea tho. Anyways, I dunno if my readers are actually alive and had been loyally waiting for me to update, if so then sorry I guess? But one thing I can tell is that thanks to these stories I improved as a writer, and this particular one let me get a little taste of success. So as a partying gift I will simply put how this was supposed to go. Btw alot of grammar mistake I will not even bother to check them or correct them so.... Enjoy or not, IDC honestly... END -Some slice of life here and there and Luna invites Elijah for a cup of tea with the same intentions of Celestia, however, he sees through her plot and immediately turns the tables on her having her mind controlled but he humiliates her more than anything and having her dance with him before freeing her from his control and leaves, leaving her totally confused and afraid as well. -elijah continues with his work and then returns to ponyville and more slice of life there Twilight having an important role and piqued his interest about spike growth so he secretly feeds him meat and keep an eye on him for an entire month and noticed many changes but had to stop the moment he developed very aggressive nature. Twilight found out and informed celestia who immediately intervened and forbid him from feeding him meat ever again and was kicked out of ponyville. -A temporary thing, he remained at the capital dealing with anger that couldnt be expressed and occasionally an angry letter from Twilight. -After a long time he found himself without nothing to do, he went to an orphanage where and initially called for Chrysalis for a friendly chat, and she tried to seduce him because the energy she gets from the kids is not enough. She fails miserably but learns interesting thing from him. -Luna seeks to speak with him, it was about a travel around the world to search for old ,relatively speaking, friends. She offered him a lot of stuff that interest him in exchange of his companionship, and he recluntaly accepts and return to his house where is greeted with a female human. -Elijah gets anoyed but surprised about Chrysalis antics -They sit down and talk which ended up Chrysalis eating all his negativity as a favor. -Elijah enjoys months free of anger, resenment, vengance, hate, any negative emotion. -Chrysalis returns asking if he wants the same thing again, Elijah decies against it and allowed her to take away the positive feelings leaving him like before, a bitter person. -Luna coes back and tell him that they will be traveling in a week and should prepare, and since he had nothing better to do he prepared everything in a single day and counted down the days. -At the day he wrote down a small letter telling anybody who visited him that he would be gone Stop here, honestly this is how it was supposed to go to certain degree, pretty much this where I have though the story just to this point and the adventure I haven't though of them like at all and writing them would mean to put effort in something I have absolutely no intention to do so, in other words I will be skipping everything since there is nothing. Sue me, don't care. -They couldn't do anything to celestia but still delivered a blow to her image after some events, Elijah technically achieve a goal but not entirely and there was some anrchy in Equestria but didn't last much -Celetia was angry but didn't lash out against Elijah or Luna, she continued her work like nothing happened at the end they had absolute no power anymore. -Somehow Luna and Elijah agreed to fuck for weeks out of curiosity and mock celebration from Luna part since she would be transforming into a human thanks to elijah lesson in anatomy. Besides she had been for a long while curious how was life in a specific form -Stupidily and obvious enough a month late she ended up pregnant and couldn't transform back. -they agresseivly fought verbally and physycally and Luna almost aborted the baby by stabbing herself but in time he managed to move the knife away from the womb. -Both calmed down and reached to a mutual agreement, she will have it but not raise it. -Celestia lerned about it and laughed she didn't really care, but Luna stupidity was amusing and she would do nothing since she could tell from a mile away that she hated it so by actually killing it it would be a favour rather than a torture. -Months later Luna gave birth to a baby girl, much to the surprise of people she had wings. However Luna after some rest trasnformed back to her original form and left Equestria and Elijah alone with the baby girl named Ellie. -From that point he raised Ellie with some help of Twilight and rarely chrysalis until she was 8, Elijah had a brain hemorrhage and died shocking everybody. All those years of constant stress and bad habits finally took a toll on him. -Out of some respect Luna tried to raise Ellie but failed miserably, She hated the living shit of Ellie and she also hated hated Luna to death to the point that their disscusion ended up in physical fight which Ellie always lost and sometimes with broken wings. -When she was 15 she had a terrible but terrible fight with Luna again and fought, Ellie dragged her broken body to her father workshop and searched around the place where she found cigarettes and alcohol and she blisfully consumed everything, indulging herself in the hedonistic habits for a long while in the darkness remembering the happy times. -End Yeah bad end. Honestly there also had been the idea after finishing this story I would write a sequel with Ellie ass the protagonist living a very shitty life with constant and real-life problems but as you can see that will never happen. Bye bye 4ever.
Formal Introductions (revised)Equestria, the land where anyone can believe that everything is always laughing, happiness, harmony, peace and love. First of all, let me you that’s bullshit, a very big load of pure bullshit. Equestria is not a happy place, even if they appear to be one. Its history is full with lies that cover truth from the eyes and ears of these ponies and any other sentient creature in this ignorant world. Let’s start with the creation of Hearth’s Warming Eve, or much better, a ripoff of Christmas. The history books tells about three tribes that weren’t in good terms and constantly argued with each other, and a blizzard got them so they decided to become fast friends with each other to scare away the Windigos, so they founded Equestria and lived happily ever after. LIE! A FUCKING LIE! Who can believe that bullshit?! … Oh right, these ponies. The real story is that the tribes had been in a constant bloody war with each other, killing a lot of ponies in the process. These wars, bit by bit, were destroying the fertile lands, so they needed to move to conquest new territories. Then they found Equestria, the perfect land for them, so they started their colonies there. But years later, all the tribes discovered that they were sharing the land so a new war started and cost the lives of more ponies. The Windigos never were spirits, they were native monsters of Equestria, and these Windigos were the reason why all the tribes joined to create a united nation. See, there never was a stupid blizzard. Another lie: Discord Discord is a good friend of the tyrants and when the first imprisonment happened, it was in a moment of weakness and fear that their subjects could rebel against the crown any moment because the ponies were tired of their bullshit. So to show superiority against the rabble, Discord came as a powerful enemy that spread chaos and fear everywhere, making the ponies submissive to the tyrants. So they supposedly used The Elements of Harmony on Discord and sealed him forever. Again a lie, Discord was free all that time and his second arrival was a reminder that Celestia has a power that noone could ever hope to dispute. Number three: Nightmare Moon Nightmare Moon never existed, it was a lie from The Solar Tyrant and Luna combined. What really happened was that there was a Rebellion against the Monarchy of Celestia, led by Luna. They fought for years, but the both of them finally came to an agreement. Luna supposedly fell to her jealous feelings and turned into Nightmare Moon, who was banished to the moon; Nightmare Moon is Luna with battle armor and an disguise spell. I almost forgot, Luna, in those one thousand years of banishment, was living the life, like going to the beach, exploring new lands, making friends, or whatever other shit was possible. But my point here is the reason for the transformation: jealousy, REALLY?! These ponies always surprise me with their ignorance or stupidity. Now the next one! The Elements of Harmony The Elements of Harmony are a special weapon of the sisters which fuck your mind hard, those elements are used to wash the mind of intellectuals and philosophers that go against the current system. Maybe you’re thinking that Twilight and her friends are brainwashers, but no, they don’t know anything about the truth and Celestia wants to keep in that way. What Twilight and her friends have are stupid gems that, combined, only do rainbows and girly stuff. The real ones are hided inside the castle in a secret room. Oh! And yes, that bitch tried to brainwash me, and guess what? That shit never worked on me! You know why? Because I’m magic immune! How that crap didn’t work on me: the solar bitch tried to brainwash me manually, but as expected, it never worked. So that bitch saw that her plan of controlling me would never work, so she threatened me to never say a word about the secrets that she worked so hard to maintain. Obviously, I told her to suck a dick and she didn’t like that answer one bit, so now I have an invisible sword ready to cut my throat like a pig in a slaughterhouse if I speak a single word to the any inhabitant of her world about this. Yay for me! That whore really pisses me off. And that’s only the tip of the iceberg, guys. I could tell you about what really happened in the Crystal Empire, or the Changeling Invasion, or the creations of special days, like the ripoff of Halloween or Valentine’s Day, but we don’t have all the time in the world and I feel lazy today, so I will explain a little about the current situation. There is a war between Equestria’s ponies, the Caribou from a place similar to Canada, and the Deer from the Hightails Woods. And obviously, that war is kept hidden from the public.The solar bitch always tells the fallen knights’ families that their loved ones were killed by a dragon, or killed by a group of manticores or timber wolves, and the idiots believe her. Well, maybe you are wondering where my place is in this meaningless war, right? To answer that question, my job is about disappear the captured soldiers no matter the process which I choose. Also they gave me the permission to eat them if I want to because I’m omnivore. Duh! Well, maybe it is sick, but it’s an agreement between me and the bitch, on the good side of this madness, I have a steady meat source for the rest of my fucking life. It’s just my bad luck I grew colder from the months of this shit, so now the screams of agony don’t bother me anymore. Maybe I’m sick. Ha! Maybe I’m the reincarnation of Mengele! ''...'' Yup, suspicions confirmed, I’m fucking sick. Oh right, I never introduced myself to you, my dear friend, but right now I feel lazy, so I will leave you with a voice recorder which has all the information that you require for now. Entry 001 Good morning or good night, dear listener.´ Let me introduce me to you, my name is Elijah Collins and I have 25 years. I’m, or was, a student of medicine and I used to work as an assistant in the Morgue of New York, where I was born. But for some reason, I got teleported to Equestria when a drunken guy was about to run me over with his car. Equestria is inhabited by ponies instead of humans, an interesting discovery. And to be honest, this place really is quite interesting, the peace and harmony is pretty nice, so I can say that I’m happy with this sudden change of events. So my goals are to make friends and live happily. Entry 006 I’ve made good friends with these ponies so far and have gotten a nice house, I believe that I made a good progress with my life. My goals are achieved, so now I can enjoy the happiness. Entry 013 There are many things that don’t fit in the Equestrian history, a lot of questions raised, and there are not enough answers. I’ve added a new goal: research anything i can find about the history of Equestria. Entry 020 EVERYTHING WAS A LIE! ALL OF IT! GODDAMMIT! Those bitches thought that they could control me with their lies by using the Elements of Harmony, but that didn’t work. That bitch, Celestia put an invisible sword in my throat, triggered to kill me if I say a single word about my research. New goals: spread the truth and learn of a way to remove this sword from my throat. Entry 026 This is my fourth year is this dammed place and I have 29 years. I had a meeting with the solar bitch and came to an agreement, if I make the bodies of captured soldiers from the enemy nations disappear, I will get a few of them alive so I can eat their meat. Equestria is embroiled a war and no one knows about it. *sigh* Anyways, I accepted the deal. The responsibility of bringing the supplies falls upon Luna herself with a special squad of Lunar guards. I hated every word spoken in this agreement, but what else can I do? My goals are the same from the last entry: try to spread the truth and learn of a way to remove this sword from my throat. Author's Note OMG! a new story! Yup i wrote this when I got a spark of inspiration meanwhile I was walking in the streets. I believe I will do a nice work with this. Oh Right, my main objective still my other story Always Look up And how this story was sudenly it will take me time to write other chapters Reminders: -English is my second language Update Well this is the revised version, hopefully free from grammar errors. And everything is thanks to this guy TehSporkBandit
Job with music, perfect combination(RE-revised)(green for play music and red for stop) AAAhhh, Music one of my favorites things in the world, specially the classical music. Classical music in my opinion fits perfectly to my ...job for the following reasons: it help me to relax and mantain the calm while I use the scalpel to do the awaited surgery for my dear patients. The chorus of screams from both deers and caribous mixed with the musical notes of the Orchestral instrument make such perfect symphony to my ears, using words to describe the feeling wouldn't be enough. ''AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!'' Beautiful ''AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!'' Outstanding! ''GAAAAOHUHAAAAAAAAAAAAA!'' Okay that was awful ''...'' Hey! don’t judge me! I told you that I’m fucking sick, but I forgot to specify…. Ups Well my mental sickness can only be noticed when I’m actually doing my job so that means I can act as an average person, or in this case pony, in the society. Besides I work alone, nobody will ever see this part of me. How the deer’s screams lost its note his voice started to sound annoying, disturbing my place of peace and relaxation, it was a neccesity to get rid of that problem. I know what I’m going to say next is a long shot but as ever I don’t lose anything for trying. Okay maybe time and air but that's stupid thinking. ‘’Behave, or I will be forced to remove your vocal chords’’ I showed him the scalpel in a threatening way near his throat. But as every single patient of mine; he did not obey. ‘’HELP! PLEASE SOMEONE HELP MEEEEEEEEE!’’ He screamed with top of his lungs as his struggles to get free from the cold metal table increased. But it was a futile attempt since the begining because his legs and forelegs were trapped with steel bracelets before all this started. "You little Fucker, I warned you. I gave you a chance, but since you wont play nice. I'll have to have to hold onto this until you start to behave." I said as My hands started their way to his throat for remove his vocals chords. The fur was sticky due to the sweat, blood, and other fluids. Hey mucus is a fluid, but i digress. after I found the spot the scalpel made a clean cut and separate the flesh and skin to reveal his larynx, and I did it. "Ah, that sounds better dont you think?" I said as i look at the deer screaming now with grunting sounds. "Damn, this is worse. Do I have to remove your lungs now? I will if you continue to misbehave young deer." I said pointing the scalpel at his lungs. It’s a bluff, I want my music in sync. Maybe you think that he should bleed out to death but I became very experienced and skilled in the anatomy from both caribous and deers, and my knownledge express itself in every incision made to him avoiding every vital vein or artery, so he is going to stay with me a little longer. ‘’You should have listened to me, and maybe just maybe I could have given you a quick death.’’ My lips slowly formed wicked grin; his eyes almost instantly were filled with fear and despair accompained with tears which were freely wandering all over his muzzle.. ‘’Now let’s continue with our business’’ I stood up from my chair and with my right hand I grabbed the white blanket near my seatand with a quick but powerful pull I revealed to him my collection of tools for the oncoming... surgery. ’’Shall we?’’ I always loved that part, the part when my patient loses all hopes of surviving. I continued with my not so wanted job as the deer was singing his agony in silence. Now the part that I always hated, the cleaning. Yup... I completely hate to do the cleaning, is something really tiresome but someone must do it and the solar tyrant refused to send me a worker for this kind of thing, even if I asked for someone that wasn’t pony. Well, at least I have a lot of medical coats so I will put this one because is stained with dried blood in the basket of clean later, if you are wondering about my amount coats then it was a commission from Rarity. Don't tell her or she will be beyond pissed if a word got out about her work being stained, even if I don't care about her opinions the real problem would be that 'insulted clothes' is a different matter to her, and she overdo a mere problem. I felt the cold water pass between my fingers, sometimes I feel it odd but most of the time I ignore it, maybe is my consciousness screaming and begging to stop this carnage or madness but as always I ignore it. In my first days I cried for hours when it hit me, even with that the guilt didn't leave me after the next week, now a quick splash of cold and refreshing water on my face solve that problem. With a towel I dried my wet face and left it in its place, for a later use. *Ring* I chuckled *Ring* My chuckle turned into a insane laugh that I could only hear. *Riiiiiiiiing* Judging by the sound of the doorbell the peo- err ponies outside were irritated of waiting, I was eager to receive them because... today is the date of the next shipment of supplies. I left the small bathroom of my workplace and hastily went to open the door to reveal nothing less than our dear princess Luna with a squad of ten lunar knights, all of them with their respective dark blue armor. I would love to have one of their bodies to examine them closely because thestral or Batponies are a whole new brand of ponies of Equestria. ‘’Princess Luna...’’ I bowed sarcastically and intentionally mocking her ‘’is an honor to see you.’’ with my left hand I grabbed her right hoof because it was the closest to me, to my surprise she didn't notice me until I gave a gentle kiss to her hoof. Luna was disgusted of my last action and quickly removed her hoof from my grasp. ‘’Behave monkey or we are not going to be merciful with you.’’ She raised her head as she frowned to lock ours gazes. The dark tyrant has the same height of me and The solar tyrant is one foot taller than me. And like that we started a battle of dominance which I was destined to lose. I chuckled a bit and we continued glaring daggers to each other for a while. A lunar knight interrupted the silence ‘’your highness the supplies have been placed, we can leave this place.’’ Luna nodded without breaking the eye contact; those eyes showed hate against me. But mines showed confidence. Her nod was the sign for the knights for leave the place. The dark bitch turned and started to leave my workplace, but without a good-bye and how I am person with maners I gave her a good-bye. ‘’Good bye, Lulu.’’ I said with a cocky smile. Fun fact guys, Luna hates that name even more than Moonbutt. Luna froze in her place with her wings fully extended showing that she was about to leave. She turned back and faced me with a expression of anger. ‘’What did you say, stupid ape?’’ She said gritting her teeth ‘’Good. Bye. Lulu.’’ With each word I gave one step closing the space between us and when I was inches away from her I gave her a quick peck on the nose. From here this was the point of no-return. I felt a hoof collide with my stomach and before I could thrill from the pain another punch came, it was toward my beautiful face so I was send a few meters away. Then I fell her magic lifting my body and without any hesitation threw me against wall, after my back met the wall I quickly fell to the floor, I have already done what I should have done so now I only need to hold the pain as much as I can. I was laying there vulnerable and Luna came closer to my broken body and lowered her head close enough to speak to me privately. ‘’This is a lesson for you useless bipedal, I hope that the next time you will behave.’’ Her voice was threating but I didn’t care. With a bit of strength I moved my punched face to face her and gave her a wickedly grin as I laughed without sign of stopping. Luna didn’t like that a bit so she raised her hoof again to give me another beating, but in midair her hoof stopped. 'Just in time' The dark tyrant started to lose her balance bit by bit as she was wobbling a lot, is like she went through a constest of drinking booze. Is a funny sight if you ask me. With both of my hands I gave my body a weak impulse for get up, when I was fully stand I shook my coat from the possible dust, and I cleaned my face from the small bloodstain. ‘’I cannot believe that you fell for that act Luna...’’ I looked how she was trying to remain stand ‘’if you’re wondering what I have done to you let me tell you the answer.’’ I showed an empty syringe which was hided in a pocket of my sleeve ’’I drugged you just before you hit me in my beautiful face, which hurt a lot by the way.’’ Luna’s face finally met the floor, her starry and etheral mane was replaced by the normal one, now she is laying on the floor with all her mane spread over floor hers breaths getting harder as the time passed. I predicted what was going to be her next action so I came closer to her pitifully state. As I predicted Luna was going to gather all of her remaining magic to her horn, I didn’t know what she would cast with that channeled magic to be honest, maybe she would kill me or teleport herself to a safe place, but I wouldn’t let her. ‘’No, you don’t’’ I stomped with a lot of strength a place that is considered extremely painful for unicorns giving me a satisfactory crack. ‘’AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH’’ That the scream! it would have mixed perfectly with the music, I regret of haven’t put music right now. Her screams were sang across my place echoing between my walls and tears were freely coming from her eyes, she wailed there as a small pond of her tears was formed. Pond that I would need to clean later I could see the fear in her eyes and I loved it, Every Single Second. Just before the drug took full effect on her again I showed my manners to her. ‘’Good night, Lulu’’ Author's Note Is tagged dark for a reason guy, huehuehue I dont think that you expected this, if you do well...... good work. Now Elijah has the princess in his power, what will he do?!!! ............. I'm scared guys Oh right I'm surprised that my story mantained in populars for a full day and is still there, that means that I had done a good job. I couldnt have done it with you guys, loves for all of you! PD: I know about the magic thing and it was on purpose! check the other chapter for further explanation! Reminders -English is my second language Inquisitor-Awesome revised this for grammar errors, I hope there is none now.
Let's begin....(revised)(greem for start and red for stop the music) Guys…. Maybe I’m a little too paranoid... just a little. Why am I saying this? Well you see….. We should give a warm welcome to Luna the Pegasus!!. Do you get it? Funny eh? No? Well... You obviously have heard the expression, ‘Better safe than sorry’ before right? well I prefer to be safe, remember my last stunt? Of how Luna threw me against the wall with her magic, even when I said that I was immune to magic. Well you see….. I kinda exaggerate that advantage; I’m immune yeah… but only my head has that benefit. What I’m trying to say is that my body is totally vulnerable against magic except for my brain because somehow I have an unbreakable stronghold in my mind that protecting it from any harm. For my luck only Luna knows that secret, but for my bad luck I had to do an agreement with her, something morbid and horrendous that fucked a very vast part of my sanity(add the part that it happened in the Heat week). At the end of that... moment... she sweared to keep that secret for herself; I don’t wanna know what things Celestia could do to me if she knows that. You want to know what had she done to me? Probably you are having your guesses right now but thw thing are the details... Well fuck you I’m not going to tell you a word…. But in the future I may explain it to you with all of those details. I needed to put a nice theme for this situation before gettin comfy on my chair, near to the operating table where the dark tyrant was laying tied up with the unbreakable metal bracelets around her forelegs and hindlegs. Luna slowly started to open her eyelids; it was cute in a way if you ask me seeing the princess awakening. When they were fully open they quickly scanned the area before met a dead end with my own eyes awaiting for the event. Now here it come the beautiful awaited screams. ‘’RELEASE US YOU STUPID MONKEY FROM THIS PATHETHIC EXCUSE OF PRISION AND YOUR DEATH WILL BE QUICKLY AND WITHOUT A HINT OF PAIN!’’ ‘I cannot…’ ‘’RELEASE US!’’ ‘believe…’ ‘’IS AN ORDER!’’ ‘’IT!’’ I was waiting for screams for crying out loud, not some stupid demands WHICH fucked up the symphony by the way, I’m pissed really but really pissed. There is no other way; I’m going to give her the ultimatum that failed to be obeyed with all of my patients before her. ‘’Behave or I will be forced to remove your vocal chords!’’ I presented her my trustful scalpel followed by resting the sharp side right on her furred throat, waiting for my next order. Luna became silent instantly. ‘Wow…it actually worked…after 231 patients….I think….maybe there were more’ It actually surprised me...no... it shocked me.... I really thought that Luna would never hear me but... it happened! But her last action are unforgiveable to me because she fucked up the harmony between the music and screams. Withouth screams tehre is no symphony!! Ugh! ‘’I cannot believe it Luna!’’ I shout as I increased my voice tone ’’you fucked up the symphony, at least the rest of my patients gave me a few seconds of enjoyment.’’ I rested my left hand on my beautiful face, rubbing my forehead with two of my fingers followed by a heavy sighs which allowed part of my anger to go away. ‘’Anyways Luna, you’re the first patient who have ever obeyed me….so congratulations... you deserve a prize’’ I started to search in my right pocket for a nice prize, but behind this was my dark real intention with this. I found a lollipop and presented it at her wiggling it in the process. ‘’Come on Luna grab it….’’ I shook it a little more ‘’ Come one, I don’t have all day’’ Luna’s eyes widened from the sudden yet terrifying revelation. I saved the lollipop for later in one of my pockets and made my way to the desk, where it was a flask filled with a liquid substance and a large blue bone. I grabbed it with both of my hands felling the coldness on my palms but I perfectly felt a warm feeling of sweet revenge on the flask, I couldn't wait to return where Luna is for now and show her that she is powerless. Tears started to form in the corners of Luna’s eyes but at the same time her rage increased expressed with more struggling which contained more strength to attempt to break away from the operating table, but those attempts were futile those bracelets were enchanted by Celestia herself, no one, I mean no one can escape from them. ‘’WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO US USELESS APE!’’ I glanced to the flask between my hands and then returned my gaze to connect with hers ’’Well… I cut your horn of course’’ I placed the flask in the small table where I always put my tools, almost instatnly i laughed ’’furthermore I’m planning in using that horn of yours in future projects involving the horn of the dark tyrant bitch’’ Between my laughs I grinned to provoke her even more. ‘’WE ‘RE GOINT TO KILL YOU AND MAKE YOU SUFFER ENOUGH TO BEG US DEATH!’’ She continued with her stupid and meaningless threats ‘’WE WILL CUT YO LIMB BY LIMB OF YOUR USELESS BODY!’’ I wasn't not going to hear more shit from her. *Slap* With the slap done Luna stopped her pointless threats and locked her gaze with mine, looking through the soul of each other. In those eyes there wasn’t any more a cold heart ruler instead there was a scared Luna filled with fear and deliciuos despair. ‘’Okay Luna, let’s get straight to the business’’ I said as I sat again on my chair, resting my elbows on my legs. Luna only responded me with a glare of pure hate that probably could have killed somebody, but I didn’t care about that; if Fluttershy’s stare doesn’t work on me even less Luna’s. ‘’How I’m a nice a person I will give you two options that may affect you in a future’’ I showed her another syringe filled with a special substance ’’First option; I will inject you this analgesic and your body are not going to feel anything, and when I mean anything is anything, not even the air. After the injection is done I will open your body removing all of your organs as we talk about... friend stuff’’ When the last word was out of my mouth I grinned wickedly at her showwing my teeth. At this point Luna was losing all her hopes of surviving like everybody else that fell on my hands. ‘’If you don’t like that we can to the second one…’’ I neared to Luna’s ear enough to whisper her the other option ‘’take me on a date’’ Then I returned to my original position. ‘’Wh-what?’’ Her eyes showed how surprised she was about the second option. ‘’Like I said before, Take. Me. On. A. Date.’’ Luna didn’t say nothing for a long whiles, staying with a blank expression as the time passed staring at me with also blank eyes. ‘’We would never take out on a date a useless monkey like you’’ Then she scowled away. I gave a deep sigh ’Well, it seems that I need drastic measures’ ‘’ Okay spoiled bitch, you called for it’’ I growled my retort ‘’Luna in all this time I learned a couple of few interesting things…’’I blinked ‘’ Ponies and humans have a very similar organism including part of the genetic code’’ I put my hand in my other pocket ’’And those similarities are enough to share…’’ I showed her another syringe ‘’…illness’’ Luna struggled a lot as I was nearing the needle to her skin, the needle met resistance first because she was tense ’’Luna please try to relax or this might hurt you’’ I told her with my best soft caring tone But the dark tyrant didn’t obey me and she struggled even more,the liquid started to made its way into her organism it hurt her;she was screaming for how painful was the liquid. If she had relaxed it wouldn’t have hurt... a lot. I packed away the empty syringe in my pocket and cleaned my sweated hands on my lab coat, I was in my own world mumbling the song of Fluttershy. 'Hush now quirt now...' ‘’What did you injected me…monster’’ Luna said between heavy labored breaths. That word ‘Monster’.... Am I a monster? I don’t think so, but a monster enjoys hurting other people and I enjoy hurting other people………. well…………..shit. I admit it I’m a monster but only when I’m working. Keep that point in mind. ‘’Well Luna in your circulatory system now there is a biological weapon from my world called HIV, obviously you don’t know that virus but I do.’’ I inhaled a lot of air because the next explanation needs a lot of it. ‘’ HIV causes the acquired immunodeficiency syndrome, a condition in humans, or in this case ponies, in which progressive failure of the immune system allows life-threatening opportunistic infections and cancers to thrive.’’ I locked my gaze with hers ‘’that means you will die eventually if that virus is not eliminated in time’’ The word ‘die’ hit her too hard, just after she heard that word she entered in a state of pure despair and quickly tears formed once again in the corner of her eyes. Filling me with amusement by the way. The fact that Luna have cried more than once is really surprising, because she always looked like someone without feelings and heart. Well that another truth well hidden in a wall of lies. ‘’THE CURE, GIVE US THE CURE!!!’’ She raised once again her Royal Canterlot Voice. I was more concentrated in my fingernails of my right hand in that moment so I only gave her cheerless peek ‘’I already have told you my options Luna’’ ‘’Why….just why?’’ Her saddened face was heart breaking but the simple fact that I have killed a lot of deers and caribous turn your heart into a stone one. ‘’Meh’’ I shrugged ‘’to be honest I don’t know, I would have infected you with HIV anyways ‘’ I ponderedt for short period of time until I remembered the answer ‘’Oh right! It was a safety measure to avoid any possible betrayal from your part if you accept one of my conditions’’ I inserted my hand in my breast pocket ‘’besides I have the cure’’ I showed my last syringe marked with the word The cure. No guys I don’t have the cure is a lie. What I really have is syringe filled with nutrients and proteins. And the HIV is a lie too, I only need to act very well for have submissive Luna. What I really injected her, was an altered Flu which it will give her two weeks in bed with a lot of headache and cold, but it will take effect in a few days. Did you really believe that I could have infected Luna with one of the worst illness of the entire world? I mean I’m sick but not that sick. ‘’We know that you are lying about giving us the cure’’ She calmed herself once again maybe because now she believes that she will get out of here alive. ‘’Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye’’ I said as I was doing all the required movements for a Pinkie's promise. Luna was surprised of how I made the Pinkie Promise, she was about to say something but I lifted my index finger over her lips to stop her( I was surprised how she didn't bite my finger instead she focused her stare on that finger). ‘’Yes, I know Twilight, Rainbow, Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy and Pinkie. Or the Elements of Harmony if you want.’’ ‘’So that means that I will give you 'The cure' when our lovely date is finished’’ Luna’s face showed a lot of mixed and probably confusing feelings and with a lot of thinking because this situation is for that kind of things. Finally she spoke ’’Very well Elijah, we accept…in take you out on a date’’ My smile became wider not because I'm dating her no of course not because I achieved what i wanted since the begining of this session ’’Awesome! pick me up at 6.00 pm in my house, and I would like that our date take place in that rip off of Starbucks’’ I neared to the switches of the bracelets but I stopped in mid-air and gave her a dark look enough to pierce her eyes ’’I must warn you Lulu don’t try anything funny after I release you or only hope will be destroyed forever’’ After I free her she quickly got out of the table and stood on the floor with her four hooves, giving me a stare of hate, anger and impotence. ‘’You will pay anyways when my sister discover that I’m hornless’’ She pointed where once was a horn, threating me with her sister was completely out of character from her part. Besides I believe that Celestia would even clapme for doing this to her so loved sister, maybe it was family instict from her side. However I shrugged ‘’I will fix that’’ then turned to my desk for the search of the required things for the incoming operation.. But as expected she quickly inserted her reply ‘’A broken horn is unfixable Elijah! not even the best doctors had been able to fix it!’’ After I grabbed the flask my gaze connected with hers again, my eyes were filled with seriousness ‘’Luna, that is an utter lie’’ my face became expressionless, blank of emations if you want ’’I cannot believe that you fell for that bullshit’’ I uncovered the Flask top and grabbed the wet bone, it was an odd sensation to be honest; the bone itself felt like a stone yet so lightly but the wet and sticky sensation thanks by the liquid where this horn was sumerged made kinda strange. I shook the liquid away and then put the horn in it respective place, when everything was perfectly placed I spoke ’’Now Lulu, channel your magic to the horn.’’ She obeyed me and channeled all of her magic to her horn, there were a few groans of pain but she continued despite her pain, it seems that she was ready to whatever thing possible to recover her beloved magic; interesting information. Finally I released her horn of my grasp. Her eyes widened of surprise when her horn didn’t fall; instead it stayed in its proper place like it never have been touched. ‘’H-How-……?’’ She said between stuttering. With one of her hooves she touched her horn repitive times to be sure before looking at me with surprise. ‘’As I said before Luna, everything is a lie except my knowledge’’ With my index finger I pointed my head with a small smile on my lips. ‘’Don’t try anything Luna or the cure is gone, is very easy to read your face by the way’’ Luna was taken aback wondering how could I predicted her next move, but how I said before; I’m smart. Besides her horn started to glow so that could only mean one thing; she was about to use magic. ‘’Well Luna how I believe that you didn’t hear my conditions of our date, I will be civilized enough for repeat them’’ ‘’Come to my house and pick me up at 6:00 pm on Friday, then together we can go to a Starbucks from Canterlot’’ I could see it; it was so visible how Luna hated every single word of my little conditions causing me to grin mischievously but you know how I am and she needed something to take pelasure from so quickly with my right hand I grabbed her ear in a quick motion without her noticing. ‘’Ah!’’ Luna gave a pleasurable moan closing her eyes in the process, but quickly she jerked back with a cute blush plasterred all over her muzzle. She was shocked, beyond shocked. ‘’Remember Luna that I never forgot about your small moment of fun with me.’’ Luna was still blushing but at the same time she was gritting her teeth making an uncomfortable sound to my ears and probably she knew it. ‘’I hate you’’ She growled ‘’And I love you…Lulu’’ I chuckled after my reply Luna turned back and slowly made her way to the door the sounds of of her hooves echoing in my workplace that will become lonely sooner, with her magic she opened the door but before she stopped her walking. She was halfway out of the place she looked too tense while her her lowered but then she turned her head to lock our gazes once again, but this time there was no hate or anger it just showed another different kind of thing. I just responded that action with a waving hand showing the classical good-bye gesturing. Luna focused on her way once again and her wings flared wide to take flight into the sky, leaving me alone in my cold slaughterhouse. I remained stood in the same spot for a few minutes until I felt that Luna was far enough of my workplace, and then I unbuttoned my sleeve revealing a hidden pocket in it with a familiar object from my world. I lifted the object that fell from the hidden pocket near my mouth and pressed the record button. Entry 342 – update 5 Everything went according to the plan. Author's Note HI there! I will be honest, I have already finished this chapter days ago but when i read again something happened. The chapter itself was........terrible. I hated every single word about it, so as the picture show I throw the chapter into the virtual gabage and started writting since the begining, that means write a skecth with all the ideas. Now i feel comfortable with this chapter. Now the questions.......... What plan?!!! What does Elijah have planned?!! Let's ee in the next chapter! Reminder -English is my second language
POP GOES THE WEASELAuthor's Note This chapter is brought you by Epic Brony 4 Life, he sent me very good music which inspired me to this chapter. Thanks man. Anyways I hope you enjoy this. Reminders -English is my second language POP GOES THE WEASEL This thing that I’m feeling in my chest right now is a bit strange, it had been a lot of time since I felt this feeling, maybe is happiness. Yes it is…..Wow….. it makes me feel…..great. Happiness, oh, how I've missed you! How long has it been since your last visit? Months? Years? But there is a good reason of why are you here, right? Yes it is, is because my plan was successful now I have Luna under my control, even if it is only for a while. I feel so happy that now I have enough energy to do a role-play with my….friends. But first I need to change my clothes because this coat will not do. After I entered my dress room I turned the lights, revealing all my special clothes and equipment for my role-plays. I usually do role-plays when I’m in such a good mood or when I want to do something different. You should know that cut your patients over and over again can get a little boring after a while. In this room there is a big mirror where I can see the final result of my whole make up session, right now I’m only wearing my blue jeans, my lab coat, a blue shirt, my brown shoes and let’s not forget about my face, showing my blue eyes, with a perfect size nose but in my right cheek is a little bruised thanks to Luna, still my face remained beautiful. But the best part is when I appreciate my blonde hair, it took me a while to get the style of Haytmich of the Hunger games but the results are worth it. With a clap of my hands I spoke ‘’Okay, Let’s start’’ I have already which character I’m going to do today but first I need to do a whole makeup session with the colors black and white, mostly white because the character is completely white faced. After I finished with the cosmetics I grabbed the hair gel, this part is a little annoying for me because after this is finished I will need to go to a hair dresser for recover my style once again, usually it take between 1 to 2 hours. Now the hair dryer, which gives the black theme that I want, I don’t have to worry about this. Because this a special hair dryer that only last one day so no worries. This part took me around 20 minutes because the preparations and the waiting but as I said before the wait will be rewarded. For your information what I’m about to do is not girly, is part from the outfit. I grabbed the black lipstick giving my lips the black scheme that matches perfectly with the rest of my face make up. After my whole face was finished with the final details, I moved up to the next step of my transformation, the clothes. I removed all my clothes staying only with my boxers, the place felt a bit cold by the way; I stood in front of my big closet which I quickly opened for search my next clothes. First came the special shirt with striped sleeves black and white like a zebra. Those color patterns reminds me of Zecora, I should give her a visit after this, and maybe she will feel generous enough to share with me that awesome herbal tea of hers. Next I grabbed my black pants with suspenders; before I wore them I gave it a quick shake for the dust. These pants are similar with the ones that the farmers wear, but the difference is that these pants aren’t for farm chores, they are for a clown. I chuckled a little thinking a little about the incoming scenario, I opened a drawer from the closet and got a pair of long black and white stripped socks which I slid them into my feet thinking in my next play. After I finished sliding my socks I search for the black shoes, they are important if I want to look in the most similar way. I also found the shoes in the closet and my costume was taking form so I went to the desk near the big mirror where there was laying a large cone with the same scheme colors that my socks and sleeves have. I put that cone in my nose in a way this looks like those snowman that everyone build in winter, or in this case snowpony. I searched for my shoulders pads filled with black feathers, for your information those feathers are from crows not griffons, just a fact. Finally I went to the desk again and grabbed my special gauntlets which were on a drawer, these gauntlets are all white except for the fingers which are black and dangerously sharp if I miscalculate the strength or the distance, I will get a very deep cut. With all my makeup finished I stood in front of the mirror once again but this time wearing my outfit, I extended my hand inches away from touching the mirror and looked at my new body. Half a pound of tupenny rice, Half a pound of treacle. That’s the way the money goes, Pop! goes the weasel. The darkness in this place is always my best friend, the darkness is something that terrify almost everyone. For example no one would ever enter in a dark alleyway unless you want to be assaulted or in case of girls rapped. Maybe I’m exaggerating but my point still stands, the darkness cause fear. I was waiting patiently in my chair for the caribou’s awaken; he was in the same operating table waiting….happily for his surprise. The caribou like the others opened his eye slowly, when his eye were fully opened I quickly stood from the chair giving a strong clap with both of my covered hands, turning only enough light for give him a weak sight of me. Just after the lights were on, the music started. (if the music ends,repeat it because it fit with the followings scenes) I rushed my feet to his position until I was inches away from his face with the famous wicked grin, showing him my sharp fake teeth. After a while I regained my stance with the grin still in my face. ‘’Welcome, Welcome!’’ I clapped my hands together ’’I’m so happy that you’re awake because…’’ the grin that I gave was more intimidating than the Fluttershy’s stare’’now we can play together’’ The caribou gave me the symphony of screams; even if they are repetitive I still love them. No matter what they will never be boring to me. But something was missing here. I carefully put my sharp index finger below my chin ’’Wait, something is missing here’’ I stood in that position for a few seconds hearing more screams in the process, I removed my finger from my chin and turned to lock gaze with his’’Right! We can’t start if your tummy is empty, so enjoy’’ My hand went to the dark part and got a bowl full of candies, courtesy of Pinkie Pie. With the bowl on my hand I present it like there was a crowd of people around us. I inserted the free hand inside the candies and obtained my favorite lollipop savour, strawberry. I eat it right away, I couldn’t waste that flavor. I leaned to the caribou muzzle and spoke ‘’A tummy full, means a happy heart’’ I shoved the candies inside his mouth. ‘’EAT!’’ ‘’EAT!’’ ‘’CANDIES!’’ ‘’CANDIES'' ''LOT OF THEM’’ I continued like that obtaining the despair and fear that I wanted from my patient, or in this case my children. He is drowning in the amount of candies that I shoved inside his mouth and if I continue he will eventually die, and I don’t want that of course. So I stopped from giving him the sweets, just for a little break, nothing more. As I expected without hesitation the caribou throw up everything, making a mess in the floor, which I’m going to clean latter……... Great. I looked to the almost empty bowl, with a shrug I threw it backward earning the sound of shattered porcelain, hey I can buy more anyways . ‘’Awww, that was a bit mean’’ I dropped my shoulders like a sad stance, but it quickly vanished ’’but don’t worry because now you will enjoy the sweets directly into your tummy!’’ I extended my arms ‘’ Yay!’’ I learned something cute and interesting in my first year here, ponies love belly rubs. When you start they quickly act like a happy puppy even they stretch their legs and make cute noises. So it might work with other species. My hand went to the spot where the ponies loved their belly rub, and started moving it gently. The belly rub only lasted second because my index finger made its way inches below of his rib cage and then without a lot of effort I deeply buried my finger inside his flesh gaining a blissful scream of full agony. From that point I made way through his flesh exposing all his organs to the surroundings. He screamed, a lot. Again from the darkness I got another bowl full with candies but this time I grabbed it with both of my hands, tilting my head a little with an insane smile. ‘’Enjoy!’’ With that word said I empty all the contents of the porcelain bowl in the new hole that I made myself, laughing like there was no tomorrow. He screamed for help, like everyone else, and like everyone else no one came to help him, he only continued screaming until he passed out. This time I placed the bowl in the nearest desk which was in the darkness. Then with a lot of effort I grabbed a knitting needle and brought up directly to my face examining every little detail, with that done I looked to the passed out caribou and said ‘’Let’s make a piñata’’ The place was once again in darkness but it wouldn’t remain for so long because the caribou was starting to wake up again. There can’t be a party without a piñata after all. When he was fully awaken, I clapped my hands for earn the same process that I had earned before. Lights on with the music. This time there was no darkness anymore, because this scenario needed all the light possibly for show him a nice view of this party. The caribou noticed that he was hanged like a piñata with a strong rope, but that didn’t matter to him in that moment, what it really mattered to him was to catch the view of a morbid scenario. A lot of deer’s and caribou’s skulls circled around him with party hats on the top, and obviously confetti, a lot of them! There can’t be enough confetti in a party after all. Finally I showed up with a baseball bat in my right hand and I looked at him showing my sharp teeth again. ‘’Kiddos!’’ I leaned my face to the entire fake crowd ’’Today we have a new piñata, which is filled with a lot of candies and more!’’ I signaled to the poor soul. He tried to escape but the knot that I made was strong and if he tried anything he will get hurt. Obviously he is going to get hurt after all but I don’t think that he want to endure the pain of struggle. ‘’But there is a little problem’’ My gaze went to the floor ’’the Meany piñata is too high for you guys’’ I made a sad duck face trying to look sad’’So that’s the reason of why I volunteer in open it!’’ I cheered happily. ‘’NO PLEASE HAVE MERCY!!’’ The now turned piñata begged. I don’t understand why everyone beg for mercy when it’s obvious that I will never give it. I leaned my hand to my hear pretending that I couldn’t hear him clearly. ‘’Oh my god kiddos’’I covered my mouth with my left hand pretending a shocked expression ’’the piñata can talk!’’ then again my wicked grin formed in my lips ‘’and it told me that is filled with a lot of candies and very excited to share those sweets with us!’’ Now I grabbed the bat with both of my hands making the pose of a baseball player ready to hit. The caribou pleaded with more effort which I didn’t heard thanks for the powerful smack I gave. ‘’AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH’’ As I said before beautiful, even it was accompanied with broken bones! Another smack, another scream ‘’AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH’’ I never stopped After a good round of hits with all the strength that I could gather I have the final blow *Smack* With the final blow delivered his stomach exploded like an air balloon spreading all the candies bathed in blood, the caribou started to lose his strength until his eyes closed embracing the eternal dream and then his body stayed there motionless. I dropped the bat and looked the scene, the sweets were spread all over the floor and the blood was still dripping for the hanged body. I made a mess and it will take a good time to clean it. That’s one of the reason of why I don’t do a role-play often, they need more cleaning than the normal process. With a sigh I removed my gauntlet and grabbed the voice recorder which was placed in my breast pocket. With the click I spoke Entry 343 I need more ideas for my role-plays.
Preparations‘Come on I can do it’ I stare at Twilight ‘You’re not gonna win this time Twi’ Twilight’s face started to change a bit ‘No…’ A grin formed in her lips ‘Dammit!, don’t worry I can endure it’ Her lips moved from its original position ‘Not again!’ Aaaaand she did it………..a duckface. *Blink* ‘’PFFFFFFFFT –haahhaha Dammit Twilight that’s not fair’’ I rubbed my exhausted eyes from the Stare Contest Twilight shot her forelegs upwards with a happy expression’’ Wooohoooooo! I won!!’’ I continued rubbing my eyelids ‘’I still consider that as cheating Sparkle’’ She returned to her original stance and tilted her head side to side showing her happiness ‘’Excuses, excuse, excuses’’ Twilight and I started this Contest weeks ago, I now is a little silly but is fun and it entertains me a bit. But lately Twilight had been winning over and over again since she started to cheat, doing cute faces or stupid ones. They may not affect me but they always make me blink. In this contests we always made a bet, if I win she will do something embarrassing. If I had won this time I would have made her to insult Celestia in a public speech. And if she win I have to do belly rubs, it’s nice to pet a pony if you ask me, but after a while it get boring or annoying. ‘’Now Ellis do your part of the bet’’ Ellis was the nickname that Pinkie gave me years ago when I arrived for first time to Ponyville. I crossed my arms ’’You know Twilight, you could only ask me to pet you instead of winning them’’ Twilight dropped her gaze a little for the embarrassment as she brought a hoof behind her neck ’’ I know but..’’ She lifted her head with closed eyes with a cute smile ’’for some reason it feels better to win them instead of asking for them’’ ‘Why am I not surprised?’ I sighed in defeat it’s not worth trying to change her mind anyways ‘’Okay Twilight, lay back wherever you like’’ She chose my lap………..as always *sigh* I started to give her the belly rub that she loves so much, it’s obvious that she loves them because she move her legs as a happy puppy when I rub certain spots of her belly. ‘Talking about special spots’ A deviously grin formed in my lips when that though crossed my mind. In Twilight’s belly there are a few sensitive spots that she loves them but she’s embarrassed for admit them, so I slide down my hand to those place. In response Twilight’s face flushed red giving me the face of ‘What are you doing’ I chuckle a little and I continued to slide down more my hand reaching to more private areas. ‘’EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEPPPPPP!’’ She squealed and I was involved in a blinding flash, after regain my sight I saw that I was outside the library in the door which was blocked. I laughed for myself and knocked the door a few times. ‘’Go away!’’ Twilight’s voice said from behind ‘’Come on Twilight let’s continue with the belly rub’’ I said between laughs ‘’I SAID GO!’’ This time she sounded a bit angry, how I’m civilized I will let her go, for now of course. After my little episode with Twilight I went to the streets of Ponyville heading to the Carousel Boutique where Rarity does her job, and let me tell you that she is a good fashion designer; those designs are unique and beautiful. Today I need from her services because tomorrow is my date with Luna and I want to look presentable, not handsome because I’m already handsome. When I arrived I knocked the door three times and waited for her to open the door, I stood there for a good minute until I heard her girly voice calling out,which sometimes annoys me. ‘’Coooooooooooooooming!’’ The door opens to reveal the marshmallow pony, I learned by the hard way to never call her with that name. ‘’Oh!, Hi Elijah is nice to see you again’’ She stepped out of the door ‘’please enter and we can discuss more comfortable’’ I stepped inside her boutique, organized as always; everything in its correct place. ‘’So Elijah, what is the occasion of your humble visit?’’ She said without turning her gaze, she was more focused in her fabrics which was lifting with her magic. I crossed my arms together ’’I need a new suit for a date’’ When I finished the word date Rarity’s magic stopped working and left her fabrics to fell to the floor as she gasped like she was surprised by the news. Then, without me noticing, she was inches away from me with a enthusiastic smile plastered all over her face, being this close to her is almost uncomfortable to me. ‘’Who is your date, Ellis?’’ She continued closing the space. With my right hand I gently pushed her back to get a more comfortable distance for the two of us. ‘’Is someone special Rarity’’ She groaned ‘’Ugh! Elijah Please tell me!’’ her face showed confidence that she would get the answer. ‘’No’’ I deadpanned ‘’PleasePLeasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleasepleaseplease….’’ A gasp of air for her and continue’’pleasepleasepleasepleasepleaseplease….’’ I covered my ears with both of my palms trying to subdue the annoying voice of hers ‘God dammit why does she have to whine for everything?!’ She continued pleading me for the name of my date until I snapped ‘’SHUT.UP!!!!’’ She stopped and I lowered my hands ’’Geez Rarity that might be reason of why you are still single’’ Rarity was taken aback of my last commentary I know it because she lowered her head in shame, I couldn’t leave her like that so kneeled to be at her height with one knee in front of the other. ‘’I’m sorry of my last commentary, I didn’t mean it’’ Wait let me reconsider that... ‘Yes I did’ ‘’But I want to keep my date a secret I wouldn’t like to deal with curious peo-err- ponies around me meanwhile I’m having my date, mmkay?’’ Rarity lifted her gaze to me and nodded ‘’Beside, I will tell you everything on Saturday after I finish my date’’ I wrapped my hand on her mane and started shaking it, obviously she didn’t like it a bit because she complained a lot for release her beautiful and well kept mane. ‘’Anyways can we start with the measurements?’’ I get up from my kneeled position Rarity’s smile came back and with her magic she brought her Glasses designer and rulers of all sizes ‘’Okay Ellis, stretch those arms’’ With the measurements done I have nothing to do in this town anymore, so I can go to my humble house and relax the rest of the afternoon because tomorrow is the grand day! I made my way through the streets of the small town to its train station and I would have been continuing my walking if somepony hadn’t thrown herself to me, with the weigh combined together we fell to the green ground. ‘Why she, WHYYYYYYYYYY?!’ Yes, my aggressor was the pink party pony named Pinkie Pie, the one who give me a nickname and threw me a welcome party, and of course the Element of Laughter. I opened my eyeleds to discover that Pinkie was disturbingly inches away of my face,she is so close that I can feel her breathing rhythm ‘Oh God!’ ‘’Hi Ellis!’’ Her smile became wider ’’I’m so happy that you’re here in Ponyvile because now we can play together, party together, make parties together, share jokes together, eat together, bake together, ~~kill tog-~~‘’ She gave a deep gasp for the precious air that I crave for. She is not allowing my lungs to breath. ‘Dammit she wants to kill me!’ ‘’we can read together, we can bath Gummy together or we can chat together or much better we can blah blah blah blah’’ I could only her the classical blah blah blah because I’m losing my sense thanks for the lack of oxygen which is caused by this crazy mare. With a spark of strength I stopped her talking with my right hand, she continued talking even if I covered her mouth, and with my remaining strength remove her from my body because she was on top of me. Only after I felt my chest free from the grip of the pink devil, did I pant for the precious oxygen. After my breaths rhythm was normal I tell my answer to Pinkie Pie, She was talking and doing strange noises even if my hand was covering her mouth. ‘’I’m sorry Pinkie but I only came here for do a few things’’ I released her mouth ’’beside, I was going to the train station for return to my home.’’ ‘’Awwwwwwwwwwwww Ellis please’’ Her ears dropped and she gave me her powerful puppy eyes with the quivering lips ‘That’s not going to work on me Pinks’ She never stopped, not even when I resumed my way to the Station. So I gave a deep sigh and turned to face her. That puppy face was starting to bother me anyways. ‘’Look Pinkie, I’m really sorry that I can't stay but I swear that when you come to Canterlot we can have fun in a night club or in my house’’ NO! NO IN THAT WAY YOU DIRTY MIND PEOPLE! Her mood changed inmediatly’’OKAY!’’ She turned and ran to an unknown location, seconds later I heard a shout ‘’THANKS ELLIS!!!!’’ I blinked a few times, then I rubbed my forehead ‘That girl really causes me a headache’ When I was sure that Pinkie was gone I resumed my way to the Ponyville Station. When I was approaching the place I managed to see Rainbow Dash and Applejack talking together, sometimes I believed that they were together but it was dismissed after I had done a research they are just friends. When I was close enough to their position I greeted them ‘’Hey there! Rainbow and Aj!’’ Both of their head turned to greet me First was Applejack ‘’Howdy partner’’ Then RD offered to do a brohoof, I shrugged and I gave her a brohoof ‘’Good to see ya Ellis’’ ‘’Same here’’ I quickly added I glanced to my watch to notice that I had 7 minutes left before my train leaves me, enough time to piss them off. What? It’s funny to tease them especially Rainbow. I quickly made the calculations in my head and then proceed with my plan. ‘’Hey Applejack why didn’t you take my advice about change your apples for pears, or even better, oranges?’’ I laughed internally and RD snickered. But as always she gave me her unamused expression, is hard to provoke her in something, she is good in keeping her emotions under control. But for my luck Rainbow doesn’t. So my gaze turned to Rainbow forgetting that Applejack was there ‘’Hey RD’’ ‘’Yo’’ She instinctively said I looked my watch again ‘5 minutes’ ‘’Did you know that Daring Do get a new companion..’’her eyes widened ’’who later will become her coltfriend?’’ I couldn’t suppress my laugh when her jaw reached the ground. How did I know about Daring Doo? Well, let me tell you that work for the Solar bitch have a certain benefits which I occasionally abuse, for example I have free tickets for The Wonderbolts, rip off of the Blue Angels by the way (don’t tell Rainbow or she will annoy me to death), and I only have to show a special card which give me free tickets in any train station for whenever I want to go. 'Oh, right' I forgot that I told a spoiler to Rainbow and she hates them, I need to run. ‘Come on legs, don’t fail me now!’ I thought as I started to run like a boss. After I was out of sight of her she launched herself to the air and started to chase me, and she started to close space between us. ‘Come legs’ I thought as I was nearing to the train’s doors which were starting to close just in the time I predicted. With an impulse of my feet I tossed my body inside the train before the doors closed leaving behind a pissed rainbow mare. Then I heard the bump in the door followed by a groan of frustration, I chuckle because again I was right in the time. And the train started to move. I got up and went to the nearest window to see how Rainbow Dash was doing. ‘’BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK YOU EEEEELLLIISSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!’’She yelled at my direction. I put my hands around my mouth and shout ‘’AND I LOOOOOOOOOOOOVEEEEE YOUUUUUUUUUUUUU!!!!’’ At least this time she didn’t chase the train or would be fucked up like the last time. Author's Note So Elijah is preparing for his date, it might end well.......... NO fluttershy in this chapter because she is shy, that's enough answer. PD: I forgot to tell that this happen before the season 4 and Twilight's coronation, so she is a unicorn. Lufe out I gave a smal revision and I found horrible mistakes seriusly guys tell me when you find a gramatical error
A nice ConversationWell with the annoying sun assaulting my eyes, I can start a new day under the tyranny of Celestia. Getting up from the bed and stretching my limbs are a good start for this new day, then like always I can do the normal glance of my bedroom. ‘You really know how to fuck my day’ With my day ruined once again I went to the kitchen in the first floor. My house has two floors, in the first there are my kitchen, the living room and my small library. And in the second floor are my bedroom and the guest room. Albeit I believe that the guest room was a waste of money, I can’t remember the last time that I had a guest here. Inside the kichen I sit in the dinnig table, in front of was the classical breakfast of every morning, a jar of milk with a pack of Celestia’s O. ‘’Dammit Celestia you know how to monopolize everything’’ I muttered between my breaths After I emptied the box in my bowl full with milk, with the nearest knife I stabbed the box where Celestia’s face was, in that moment I wished that this stupid box was the real Celestia. But anyone can dream. I brought another spoon full with cereal into my mouth, eating peacefully and calmly. The sounds of cereal being chewed by my teeth are relaxing, this lighten up my mood after saw that poster in my bedroom. After a few pairs of spoons filled with cereal I glanced to the calendar near my fridge, when I noticed the date I remembered what was my schedule of today. Today is Friday, the day of my date with Luna. I read 7 am at the clock; I had around eleven hours before Luna came to my house. That means I have eleven hours to spend in any activity which I want, so I decided to spend a fraction of that time with my dear patients. I finished my breakfast and then changed my pajamas for my work uniform, which is my own decision by the way but I always use the white lab coat. Done with the dress up I walked through the door heading to my workplace. After I arrived to my workplace, I checked the list of the supplies of this month; -10 deers -9 caribous ‘Meh’ ‘The last time were a total of 28 captives’ I don’t know how that was possible, if I remember correctly Equestria was winning the war so that means more prisoners, unless…. ‘Nah, I don’t think so’ The answer might be that the enemy army is fighting with more carefulness. At the end I chose a deer for be next lucky, they usually scream more than the caribous. With my choice done I set everything for my surgery. ‘I have the feeling that this will be an interesting experience’ I grinned wickedly ‘Well I was right... this is an interesting experience’ That was the only thought that crossed my brain in that moment, you know why? Because when this specific deer didn’t scream or showed any expression of despair, he is just expressionless. Something rarely, beside from Luna although she cried but my point stand mostly of my patients scream for help or cry for mercy and this one was staring at me with no emotion. So I leaned closer to him ’’Why did you not scream?’’ With the same neutral expression he answered my question ‘’There is no reason to scream’’ Then he stares to the roof. To be honest I was taken aback and really surprised, not because he is expressionless no. Because he said that there is no reason to scream! Here are a lot of reasons to scream, for crying out loud! First this room is dark and it has a lot of tools for surgeries. Who wouldn’t scream for that?! Oh right this guy…………. I returned to my original position to send another question ‘’Tell me, Why is there no reason to scream?’’ I titled my head a bit. Again he turned his muzzle to face me ’’Because screaming or not I am going to die, and obviously you want me to scream’’ He closed his eyes ‘’And I won’t give you that pleasure’’ This guy caught my attention, so let’s forget everything about surgeries and tortures because I want to have a little chat with him for a while. ‘’I like you, you’re someone interesting, something that my others patient lacked’’ I rested my back on the back plate of my comfy chair ‘’So wanna talk?’’ Still he remained with that lifeless face and attempted to shrug ‘’Sure, I don’t lose anything anyways’’ With that said we talked without caring about the time, he told a lot of things about his kingdom and how beautiful it was until Equestria requested an audience with their king. And I share about my world, but I wanted to tell a lot about Equestria but that sword on my neck reminded me to keep my mouth shut. ‘’Okay what happened with your king?’’ I asked and then waited for the answer attentively like a children watching Tv. ‘’ Our king went to that audience with Celestia and the next day he returned to our kingdom with a disturbing smile all over his face, then he started to talk a lot about the harmony and happiness’’ He hesitated in continue his tale ‘’At the end we discovered that he was brainwashed by the tyrant so he was executed instantly to prevent the expansion of that disgusting harmony’’ He scowled at that word. ‘Why I’m not surprised’ I thought, Celestia wanted to expand her power over other kingdoms and this deer confirmed y suspicious ‘You’re an insatiable bitch Celestia’ Trying to look surprised I responded ‘’That answer the fact that your king was extremely happy when he was returning to your kingdom’’ The deer nodded I forget something important when you start a conversation with someone that you never met, an introduction, so I stood up from my chair and then gave a formal bow ‘’I am sorry for forgot my modals, my name is Elijah Collins’’ The deer stopped to be someone expressionless because he gave me a sad smile ‘’My name is Crixus, is a pleasure to meet you Elijah’’ I chuckled a little as I brought a finger to my chin ‘’The pleasure is all mine Crixus’’ After the small introduction I sat on the chair but I didn’t continue with the talk because his name made me think for a while about something that could be a possibility here. ‘’Hey Crixus’’ my call earned a raised eyebrow from his part ‘’Do you know someone called Spartacus or Gannicus?’’ Crixus stared to the colorless roof for a brief moment to lock up our gazes ‘’Spartacus is a famous general known by his brutality in combat and Gannicus is known to be a master with the sword’’ ‘Suspicious confirmed’ With his answer I decide to drop the topic quickly I didn’t want to learn more. ‘’You learn something new every day’’ I chuckled at my statement ‘’That’s quite true my friend’’ He accompanied my chuckle but I stopped mine when he said the word friend. ‘Friend’ I don’t have friends and the ones that I have here are just hole fillers of my loneliness, the best example are the Element of Harmony. This a sad true but I deal with it like a man. I looked at him; he was smiling weakly trapped in my operating table so I sighed ‘’Look the war is going to end soon, I’m sure of that’’ My sentence gained his attention; he was confused ’’ How can you be so sure?’’ I looked at him with a confident face ‘’Because I will be the one that will stop it’’ Crixus stared me with a blank expression ‘’I apologize in advance for my laugh because what are you saying is completely stupid’’ then he laughed. ‘Laugh’ that’s a new reaction which I am not accustomed to receive from my patients. ‘’ I will have a date with the princess Luna’’ I deadpanned causing to stop his moment of joy and stare at me with a blank expression once again. Just to turn his face away from mine ‘’You signed your death sentence then’’ His last statement made me laugh but not laugh for courtesy, to laugh for real ‘’Maybe you’re right’’ I inhaled ‘’or maybe don’t’’ I glanced at watch that was placed in my arm ‘3:43…………..Shit’ The time fly when you talk with someone interesting, I just hope that in a future I will find someone like him. I took a comfortable position on my comfy chair and then rested my elbow on my legs. ‘’Look Crixus I had a good time talking with you but I need to do my job’’ When I said that his smiley face dropped and returned his expressionless one and gave a deep sigh. ‘’It had to come anyways’’ He said with a disappointed tone ‘’Crixus’’ I got his attention ‘’I am going to give two options’’ ‘’First option’’ I brought out a syringe ‘’I can inject you this and you will not feel anything, and what mean with anything is anything so I can do my work as we continue talking’’ ‘’That sounds morbid’’ He retorted ‘’Second option’’ I put out another syringe ‘’This one will kill you instantly without any pain so you can see the afterlife’’ Crixus thought for a moment, which it was interesting because he thought what could be the best option. ‘’As much I want to keep talking with you Elijah, I would rather prefer a quick death’’ He said with a normal tone. ‘Everything has to come to an end anyways’ ‘’Okay I will not question your decision’’ I searched for a vital vein in his body to inject the mortal substance. When I found the spot I moved the needle to inject the liquid. But before the needle made contact with his skin he spoke ’’See you in Tartarus Elijah’’ I never stopped the way of the needle when he said that. Then he embraced the eternal dream with a smile. This guy doesn't interest me anymore... he fascinate me. I stood up and gave him a last glance and muttered in response to his goodbye ‘’The tartarus wouldn’t be enough punishment forsomeone like me Crixus’’ For the first time I felt different when I ended this certain life, he looked like a good person, or in this case deer, and intelligent. And I just end it for Celestia’s interest. That only incresead my hate to her, I wish that she could die but she can’t. Now with the body that once was Crixus, I decide that I won’t cut it. I will burnt it to ashes, he deserved that honor. And I did it, I burnt his body until only remained ashes which I kept in a box. I looked the clock again and quickly made my way to my house taking with me the box with Crixus’ ashes. After I arrived to my humble house in Canterlot, I’m sarcastic HA! I directly went to my garden where I planted a young tree and I spread the ashes there. ‘At least his dead will give life to another being’ What? I know that I’m a monster but I have a heart, although it is a stone heart or a cold one. After paying my respects my door bell rang, I quickly turned my attention to my watch to notice the time ‘6:00 pm’ Luna has arrived for our date. And I wasn’t ready ‘’Shit’’ Author's Note Next Chapter ''Dating the dark Tyrant'' I like where this is going to be honest, even more with the positive feedback that you gave me, guys that helped a lot! Then I want to apologize if I take time to write this, the reason is because I spend my time wrtting my other fic Always look up Oh right today is the independence day of my country !VIVA EL PERÚ! Lufe out
Dating the Dark Tyrant, part 1*Riiiiiiiiiiiiing* ‘Oh no’ How did I miss the time? I always had my schedule very well organized and calculated, this kind of things never happened to me in my entire life! But I think that there is always a first time for everything, Ha……. This never was according to the plan; I should have been ready before she had arrived. Hell I even could have bought flowers or a teddy bear in that time! *Riiiiiiiiiiiiiiiing* But probably he would have burnt them like nothing. Okay I need to think fast, the act that Luna is there waiting for our date can wait, meanwhile I find a good solution to this little problem so… *RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING* ‘Okay fuck everything, YOLO!’ Finally with my poor choice of solution I went toward the principal door of my house to receive my date of this interesting day. When the door was completely open my eyes caught the sight of the Princess Luna, who looked beyond from pissed. Maybe she was angry, or not, those eyes filled with rage can say otherwise. I felt nervous, really nervous, not because she intimidated me. Because I was doing this without a plan, my plans were always my main weapon and without it I was defenseless. The only thing that I can do is play cool until I formulate a plan for this evening. So I gathered all my confidence with a deep inhalation and bowed a little in front of the tyrant. ‘’Your highness is good to see you’’ I extended my arm inwards ‘’Please enter into my humble residence’’ Then I felt my body to be abruptly pushed away from the door’s entrance, I almost fell to the floor for the strength of her push but I didn’t because my hand was grabbing the door. Luna entered into my house without saying anything, that’s far from civilized or have modals. With both of my hands I cleaned my clothes, which were dirty anyways, from hostile action from Luna, I didn’t look at her to say what I wanted to say ‘’At least a hello or is good to see you, could have been enough for my person, you know?’’ Finishing with the cleaning my gaze went upwards to catch the sight of Luna’s eyes, she was staring at me with anger and pure hate, that face only made my mind think that something bad is going to happen soon. Usually is not a good sign that a tyrant is really pissed with somebody, especially if that somebody is me who tied up her in my surgery table and supposedly infected her with HIV. ‘That’s harsh Luna, really harsh’ But I stop caring about those little details when Luna turned her hate and went towards my living room, which was filled with very nice furniture from others parts of the world. This place can make a stupid noble comfortable, but for Luna it didn’t make her comfortable because she only stood there like she was waiting for something. I might know what she was waiting for. ‘’Luna please take seat in wherever you seem more comfortable’’ I signaled to a random furniture within the walls of my living room. Luna never looked at me, she stood there hesitant but she sighed heavily ‘’We will take your offer’’ And then she selected my comfy sofa from the country much alike India. When she seemed comfortable enough in my opinion, I directed the track of my feet toward the kitchen. Gentlemen always offer something to eat or drink to their guest. When I was nearing to the kitchen’s entrance ‘’Luna, would you like to bring you something?’’ ‘’Your useless head in a silver plate’’ She requested with the same amount of hate that she had on Wednesday. I stopped my tracks ‘Okay that’s it’ I grabbed the nearest thing within my reach and without a second thought I threw the vase of porcelain which was directed to her muzzle. She really pissed me, I was trying to be a nice person but she continued to be the same bitch like always, and sometimes you need to put that bitch in its place. As I expected her reflexes were quickly enough to stop the vase with her magic inches away from her muzzle, but she never expected in those precious second I rushed toward the sofa. Just before she noticed my presence, I wrapped my palm around her horn putting her in a vulnerable position. Her reaction was kinda unlooked-or, her muzzle flushed with a light tone of red as she tried to get away of my grasp, then her eyes filled with rage once again. ‘’REALEASE US YOU STUPID MONKEY’’ My grip become tighter ‘’WE ORDERED TO STOP YOUR OFFENSE!’’ I started to pull a little her horn, earning groans of pain from her part. Her eyes quickly changed when she saw my pissed expression, she wasn’t angry anymore, she started to feel scary by my presence. My voice re-adjusted from a gentle tone to a menacing one ‘’Look Lulu, I was trying to be nice to you but if you continue like this, things are going to end poorly for you’’ Luna tried to back away from my grip when it started to cause her more pain that she already felt moments before ‘’So if we are going out, at least you will act as a princess that you claim to be’’ She locked her gaze with mine for moment ‘’ARE. WE.CLEAR?!’’ With each word my grip around her horn increased causing more pain than arousing her, that fact become completely clear to me when the cute blush from her face was gone to be replaced with yelps of pain. At the end I gained her morale when she nodded to accept my terms, so my grip around her horn lessens until it was completely free from my grasp. But quickly I injected my last condition ‘’Also Luna, No magic in this evening’’ With everything said Luna gave a deep sigh and looked at my eyes that showed supremacy immediately her gaze dropped downwards. I felt great, I felt more powerful than her but not enough to compare with The Solar bitch. Luna easily falls to her emotions so I always took that as an advantage, but most of them ended poorly for me. So I rarely use that advantage. ‘’I apologize for my behavior Ellijah’’ The coldness in her tone was audible, but I didn’t care because I already won her morale. I chuckled to her apologize closing my eyes, an idea crossed my mind as my joy assaulted my body. How I was near to her position my right hand started to caress her flowing starry mane, it was a nice sensation between my fingers. But I felt a bit shocked to discover that her mane was recently washed and brushed. She prepared herself for this. Luna at felt my fingers between her mane she flinched a bit with her gaze down and quickly jerked back from my hand that was petting her, causing me to laugh a little. With the same hand I scratched the back of my head ‘’Luna I want to look presentable for our date’’ The other hand pointed my clothes which I was wearing ‘’and this clothes will not do, so please wait for me a few minutes’’ Luna’s eyes connected with the sight of my clothes and nodded ‘’We understand, we can wait for you to look presentable’’ I headed toward the stairs and made my way to my bedroom where my closet is waiting with my new suit created by the marshmallow pony. *THUD* ‘Great’ *THUD* There was continues thuds coming downstairs as I was searching for my suit in the closet, with a inhale I gathered an amount of air to shout at her ‘’Luna if you’re trying to find what I think it is then you’re not going to find it there!’’ The sounds of shelves and sofas ceased, followed by a groan of frustration. I suppressed my laughter because I needed to dress up; finally I found my set of clothes ready to be well-worn. I must admit that Rarity outdone with this exemplar, the dark color match perfectly with the evening or night, is not too formal or too informal it have enough from both sides and the best part that it doesn’t have any jewelry. Yeah, I hate to look like a snotty guy, I always preferred to wear casual clothes. I will reconsider the offer of Rarity in become a model, if she only makes me wear this type of clothes. As I finishing with the last details A chill passed all over my spine, I shuddered in response on that feeling. My instincts told me to turn around; I obeyed to discover the poster that I saw in the morning. Sometimes I really believe that she is watching me in this exact moment, so I give always my response to that stoic expression. I lift my hand and present the middle finger to the poster. ‘If she is really watching me then she must see what I believe about her’ After I finished with my dressing I glanced to the mirror to catch the sight of my presentation, I saw that I look presentable so I arranged my blonde hair a little with my fingers and then I left the room closing the door without making any unnecessary noises. I gave every step through the stairs going to my living room formulating my plan because everything that I had recently done was with a lot of luck nothing more. But my ideas died when I noticed Luna sitting comfortably in one of my sofas with a cup levitated by her magic taking another sip from it. ‘’Luna, what are you drinking’’ I said as I was nearing to the end of the stairs She turned to face me with an almost pleasant face ‘’we are drinking this delectable tea which I found in one of the drawers from you shelves’’ With her hoof she pointed the place It took me seconds to notice that the drawer where I keep Zecora’s tea was open, she was depleting my reserves of a precious tea that is really hard to get. I screamed internally The tea killer took another sip ‘’We must admit that you have very good taste with the tea ‘’she licked her lips followed by another sip’’because this tea is delectable, perfect for the mouth of royalty’’ And with her magic she took another sip. Every sip killed me inside, I couldn’t bear the sight of my precious tea been wasted. ‘Okay calm yourself’ After I was sure that I wouldn’t scream of rage for her daring I walked to stood in front of her ‘’Well Luna I spent years here so I must find something to pass the time’’ I finally arrived to be in front of the place where she was resting ‘’Besides you could have asked to bring you some tea…’’ I sighed at see the empty cup ‘’instead of doing it for yourself’’ Incredibly Luna placed the cup on the little desk next to the sofa and gave a look to my presentation ’’You look ….presentable Elijah’’ Sometimes there is a hint of force in her tone, she might don’t enjoy the time that we’re spending but soon it will change. I headed toward the door and grabbed the doorknob to open it to my date ’’Well thank you Princess’’ the door was completely open ‘’Mares first’’ Luna was about to pass the entrance when she heard my last sentence, she stopped her tracks but quickly regained them. ‘’Thank you Elijah, you sure are a…gentlecolt’’ She is finally outside of my house. I chuckled a little and followed her closing the door in the process. ‘’Luna the word is gentleman’’ Author's Note Well the next chapter is up, the next part is the how Ellis is fairing with Luna in theirdate together and i don't know how that will end Oh right yesterday I arrived from my trip a little tired but with a lot of ideas for my fics(especially for a new story but that is only an idea), sadly my holidays end with this day so my daily updates are coming to an end WHY SCHOOL?! but i still have time to continue wrting but not as much to give you daily chapters Also Constructive criticism is really apreciated here! Lufe out!
Dating the Dark Tyrant, part 2The entire trajectory towards the imitation of Starbucks through the illuminated streets which Equestria’ capital has to offer was silent, I believe that a library can’t be this silent. But I couldn’t care less. The stares from the nobles and normal citizen were felt all over my body and I believe that Luna felt those obtrusive stares too, but everyone averted their curious stares from us when Lulu turned with a frown at them, or when I turned with my wicked grin in secret as she was walking with her gaze forwards. The idiots were more intimidated by my fuck off than Luna’s. I was wrong by two minutes in the estimated time for our arrival to Ponybucks, I presumed that it would have taken around thirty minutes, not 32. However anybody can be perfect, not even the Tyrants. ‘Just like the one back home’ My mind told me when the sight of the place was within my sight becoming more clearly for every step I give. Ponybucks was incredible similar to the one back home, big windows which give the customers nice view and the light from the streets combine perfectly with the illumination system inside the building, also let’s not forget about the big words on the roof with its name ‘Ponybucks’ and the image of Celestia in black & white scheme, with her wing fully spread. Sometimes I wonder how is possible the big similarities, that my world with this one share in common, I mean it’s exactly the same except for the pony puns. Just before Luna approached to the entrance, I rushed to be in front of her. She flinched from my sudden action, her eyes filled with surprise and confusion causing her to blink several times more than she was accustomed. My palm made its way toward the cold glass and lightly push forward, it seems that here they give maintenance because the glass door never made any noise. Except for the little doorbell which was placed upside, it ringed when the door opened to its best. ‘’Mares first’’ I moved my right hand in signal for her to enter as the other held the door from closing. Again the expression of full neutrality was in her face with all its glory ’’Your manners a highly appreciated’’ she thanks with a pinch of harsh tone in it, is like she said it like she was forced to do it. (I said too many ‘it’ for a sentence, meh! Like I give a fuck) She took her time in enter the building through the open glass door, the only thing that I could do was wait, so did I. Only after Luna’s flowing tail was inside Ponybucks, did I enter. I removed my hand from the cold glass allowing the door to close by itself. Once inside I noticed that everyone inside, ponies sat on their respective table or the ones waiting for make an order in front of the cashier, were staring at us with shock in their faces, or it was surprise? Either way, they were staring at us with widened eyes. As ever the building features were similar to Starbucks. Disinterest I gave a quick glance over Luna, I raised an eyebrow when I noticed that Luna couldn’t care less from the attention of her subjects. In my mind I started to wonder why, but right now more important is my ‘date’ with her, and give her a nice time. One step in front of the other and finally made it to be at her left side. And obviously I was near enough to certain spots of hers. But I shall not exploit those spots, not right now. ‘’Luna’’ I called her with a low tone enough to reach her ears ‘’follow me’’ the wave of my hand was the signal for her to walk with me to the table which is going to be host for the awaiting lovely meal. The stares were deal like we did as we were passing through the streets, but this time I got a soft punch from Luna when she noticed my actions. She said that it was a weak hit and it shouldn’t have hurt, but still hurt!!!! Finally I saw the perfect table for us, the wooden table is like others but the only difference that makes this particular place perfect for our night is that it’s near the glass-wall with an astonishing view to outside. Together we walked to the available seats, and we rested our bodies in them. Yep extremely similar to Starbacks, the cushions, place style, uniforms, decorations, menu, floor, even …..Plants?! ‘I should ask Sunbutt about this’ I changed my position for one more comfortable for my persona, I forgot about Luna sitting in front of me to give proper appreciation to the nice landscape which is outside of this glass. But my appreciation died quickly when someone spoke in a quivering voice. Both of turned to the voice’s owner, eyes filled with annoyance or maybe it was amusement. ‘’Ummm…..here….is-s th-the…..me-menu’’ she timidly put both of the menus on the table with her wings. It was a Pegasus mare with the classical green uniform of Starbucks, even she was wearing the cap, and the mare herself had a coat of brown fur which coincidentally matched with her dark brown mane. Even her eyes, which were filled with fear, were another tone of brown. ‘Cute’ would be the word to describe this scared mare. ‘That’s…odd…. I thought that in Starbucks you need to make the order by yourself, the workers never give you a menu unless you ask for them, or they point the menu which is above the cashier.’ My gaze went to Luna’s, and then everything struck on place. ‘Oooh right, the ‘princess’ of the night is here’ If you didn’t understand let me summarize you the explanation, Luna is royalty and ruler of this land, they still see her as Nightmare Moon(not that she care about it), they can’t treat her like she is a normal pony and finally she is a Tyrant like her sister. Forget the last one those idiots don’t know a shit about the tyranny in Equestria. Luna hold the piece of paper with her magic and started to read its contents, in my case with both of my hands I grabbed the menu and put in front of my eyes allowing them to have a good position for read its offers. The silence slowly become in an awkward silence which I’m not accustomed, I have to break the ice between us somehow. ‘’So Luna, what will your order be?’’ I laid the menu on the wooden table near to the small vase at the middle. Luna followed my actions seconds later but her menu ended near her instead near the vase. ‘’We are not wont to frequent this type of places so we cannot decide a cuisine from the selection which was offered to us’’ Her eyes continued reading the words from the laminating paper. Luna frowned at me in response when I chuckle escaped from my throat, but I should have known that. I don’t think that Luna would really eat something that is not for her standard, but everything has its first time as ever. ‘’Well my dear princess what do you usually prefer to eat?’’ The night ‘princess’ commenced to think with her stare down, at intervals her ears did cute twitching. But the little scene came to an end when she lifted her gaze. ‘’My tastes usually consist in a decent brew of tea, for example your delectable to tea’’ She grinned cockily at me. ‘I will get one day for that’ The grin left her face to continue ‘’And am acceptable dosage of biscuits, preferably chocolate as the main flavor’’ I snapped my fingers of my right hand as the other went for the menu ‘’Well cutie one, allow me to search something for your tastes’’ I read as fast as possible my eyes allowed me to read the different selection of food and drinks, after three passes I found perfect orders for my date. ‘’Okay Luna, you should order Vanilla rooibos Tea Latte or the Calm Brewed Tea, as your drinks of tonight’’ I smile as my brain made me remember the savor of those drinks ‘’They are good by the way.’’ My gaze continued focusing on the laminated paper ‘’And for eat the best option should be the classical cookies with chocolate flavor’’ I grinned wicked in my mind when my eyes caught the last action of Luna, she almost smiled after hear my recommendations. But I know that bit by bit I am winning against her, it seems that my ‘charms’ can work with royalty too. I you are wondering if I dated with the inhabitants here, let me clarify that doubt of yours, Yes I dated before in my world and here too. Back home I dated for get a serious relationship, but my dates here are mostly to play with their feelings. What? Is fun. Besides I only play with them for a short period of time. Did you really believe that I was some kind of monster that enjoyed breaking hearts of the poor mares? Also I need a way of how to spend my free time. Returning to the topic. ‘’Your recommendations are highly appreciated, Elijah’’ She thanked my good action ‘’Is nothing really because that how a true gentle must act in front of a real mare’’ I replied with a confident smile. Luna only stared at me blankly, but her blue eyes never connecting with mine. My silent chuckle escaped from my throat and turned into an audible laugh, not maniacally of course, albeit I don’t know why I laughed from nowhere. I didn’t make a bad joke! MY moment of joy was interrupted by the same Pegasus mare from before with a small ringed booklet, which was been held by her left wing by the way. It was incredible how the Pegasus could use their wings as hands, there are few things that still fascinate me in Equestria and this is one of them. ‘’Ma-may ….I-I….take yo-your…orders?’’ Her fear is so noticeable that even me, can smell it….. Wait I think is other thing….. *sniff* Yep, fear has a scent of sweat pony. Luna was the first to spoke ‘’We would like Calm Brewed Tea for drink and for satisfy our hunger the biscuits with chocolate flavor would be nice’’ You know? I really like the way of Luna’s form for speak, I don’t why but I really like it. The mare nodded as she wrote frightened ‘’A-and you….sir?’’ I think that this little mare need those lesson of Iron Will, seriously they will do more good than harm to her. Before I gave my order I prepared my throat for speak with a French accent because the following dishes deserve it ‘’Well for me I would like ‘Cinamon dolce crème frappucino ‘as the drink for tonight, and Chocolate Crossiant to stop this hunger’’ You don’t know how I love to imitate the accent from other countries. The Pegasus wrote my order as fast as possible and disappeared from our sight, she disappeared like those classical cartoons which leave a trail of dust as they flee. I felt strange sensations of my spine telling me that I had unwanted stares from everywhere; I cannot repel them because Luna is in front of me. So my best option right now is ignore them, however I still felt them. Ugh how I hate the pony’s curiosity! I decided another way to ignore those annoying stares, start a small conversation ‘’So Luna tell me a bit about yourself’’ The neutrality of her face remained intact as before ‘’We thought that you already known about us’’ My eyelids closed as my right hand went forward and started to wave gesturing that I was dismissing the idea ‘’My dear Luna I known something that might be partially true, I want to hear your version of events’’ The dark tyrant leaned to her seat in search of a more comfortable position, subsequently she gave a said long sigh of defeat as her eyes were looking downwards ‘’You have a fair point’’ Her horn ignited in the magical aura followed by her tiara being enveloped with the same aura and levitated to be at her eyes level ‘’What would you like to know?’’ her eyes never leaving its focus from the blue tiara. As she did before, I leaned my back directly to my seat for a comfortable position as my arms crossed together ‘’Everything’’ I small smile formed aftermath. Her tiara could have collided with the wood if it wasn’t for those fast reflexes of hers. The tiara was inches away from touch the table as it was enveloped with the magical aura; afterwards she looked at me with confusion as she raised an eyebrow. ‘’Why are you interested in know everything about us, Elijah?’’ She questioned my reply as she placed her blue tiara on the table, now Luna was on a suspicious mode. Maybe I should be careful with my next answer. A grin formed in my lips as my fingers from the right hand arranged my blonde hair ‘’Well, I’m in a date with one of the most beautiful mare in Equestria and it wouldn’t be comfortable to both of us if we didn’t know something about each other’s life’’ Luna’s head flinched back with widened eyes and a weak, but noticeable blush was in her muzzle, but everything died down with a quick shake of her head, recovering her last composure. ‘That’s odd, why did she reacted like that now and not before with my other compliments’ Either way, I didn’t care so much about her reasons, even less with the rules about smoking in a public place. Yes I smoke deal with it. But I only smoke one cigarette per day nothing more; usually I bring with me a box full with them to whatever place that I go. Maybe you are wondering how is that possible, well Equestria have ponies who smoke regularly, especially the nobles ones because have a box of cigarettes is something not so cheap you know? Anyways my hand dug in one of my pockets and brought a single cigarette. ‘’Those compliments of yours are not going to work on us, Elijah’’ She said with venom in her voice. I only gave a selfless shrug to her late reply, I was more focused to lighten up my little friend and feel good. From other pocket I got the small lighter for this kind of activities and without a second thought I lightened it as my mouth muttered in other language ‘’Entonces espero que los insultos funcionen en ti, caballo estúpido’’ A deep inhalation of the little pleasurable smoke was the next action. ‘’Eso es poco cabarelloso, deberias cuidar esa boquita tuya escoria echa hombre’’ I never coughed so hard in my life, my hand started to punch my chest for try to cease the sudden outburst of my persona, I didn’t care for the stares that I was receiving of my little scene, my health was more important than them. With my free hand I grabbed the cigarette and removed it from my lips. MY mouth was hanging low and my face was dumfounded with a pinch of shock, I never expected a response from her. ‘‘Ho-‘’ I was cut out of my question when she raised her hoof which was wearing her royal regalia ‘’Elijah we have more than 2000 years, let me remind you that we had one thousand years to spend in my ‘banishment’’’ I closed my open mouth with one of my hands to avoid any fly to enter it, ‘I should have known that, note to self: Don’t test Luna with languages’ ‘’Look Luna I’m incredible sorry about my last behavior’’ I did my best apologetic face ‘’So we should star from the beginning’’ I threw the afire cigarette to an unknown location, not caring where did it land and my right hand showed to her in signal of shake hands. ‘’My name is Elijah Collins and is a pleasure to meet you, princess’’ Smiling warmly my hand waited for receive her hoof. Her blue eyes glare at my hand then at me, but hesitant she brought her hoof on my palm and together we gave each other a salute ‘’Our name is Luna, princess of the night and co-ruler of Equestria’’ After our greetings both of us retracted our hand, and hoof, next to us. ‘’So! Tell me dear princess of the night, How are you fairing until now?’’ I suddenly injected the question She kept her eyes looking upwards as she slightly was tapping her chin ‘’Besides the part that we are dating a hairless ape against our will and the fact that we are infected with a virus that may kill us, everything seems fine to us’’ My hand clenched into a fist and hit the table with enough force to only make the coalition audible enough for both of us after the last word left her mouth ‘’Look ‘Lulu’, I already apologized for my behavior but only because I started with the insult that doesn’t mean a lady like yourself should talk so….uncivilized.’’ She blinked, followed by a slow nod of approval ‘’It shall remain in that form as you keep your word’’ Again I leaned my back on the comfy backplate of the seat crossing my arms as my smile was returning to my face ‘’So, what do you think about Starbucks so far?’’ The night princess commenced to check the place as her head moved with her gaze ‘’Is lustrous, it seems admissible for our scale’’ She closed her eyelids as she made a weak shrug ‘’But we prefer the coffee pot placed near our castle, they know how to prepare their assets’’ When her eyelids revealed her blue iris she continued looking the place with curiosity ‘’Elijah can we ask one question?’’ She was more focused in checking the place so I decided to play with her for a while. ‘’You already did’’ I got the awaited response, Luna turned with a deadpan expression plastered all over her face ‘’Okay…..then Can we ask you two questions?’’ The smile never left my lips ‘’Again princess, you already did’’ The younger ‘princess’ groaned in frustration as she crossed her forelegs together and looked at me pissed, but it didn’t take long before she relaxed those muscle of her muzzle ‘’There is a word to describe such behavior of yours, Elijah’’ She smiled cockily at me ‘’If our memory serve us well it would be ‘smart-ass’’’ I only showed my clean hands like a cop yelled at me to show my hands ‘’Guilty as charged princess’’ Incredible both us exploded in a round of unstoppable laugh from both sides, we (especially me) enjoyed the moment of joy or maybe it was fun. Anyways I only cared for the fact that we were laughing. Only after my laugh started to die down, did I allow her to make the so wanted question ‘’Okay, okay Luna ask way’’ Luna calmed her laugh by clearing her throat with closed eyes only for give them a pinch of curiosity and seriousness ‘’Why are so cold or heartless, if you clearly show otherwise?’’ Instantly my smile left me with my encouragement, as the seconds passed my confidence left me. Nobody, I mean nobody have ever asked me that. I don’t really know how to answer that, I think that awareness wanted to take control when I lowered my guard. To be honest I’m struggling right now to answer it, but at end I managed to get a acceptable answer. My face stopped looking downwards, turning my blank expression into a cocky smile as I gently tapped my forehead with my right palm ‘’Princess I don’t really know, maybe the months working for your sister fucked up my mind, albeit your little episode of ‘fun’ with me really made a number of me’’ My eyes were staring half open ‘’But probably spene years living in this fake utopia changed my attitude’’ I brought my elbows to the table to let them to rest for a while ‘’But that’s a depressing topic for this night’’ I leaned my head ‘’So let’s change, Tell me Luna; Do you have any hobbies or activities which you enjoy to do?’’ Again Luna tapped her chin with her hoof, but this time she was looking downwards questioning herself ‘’Well for answer your question, we do not have enough time to give us the pleasure of hobbies. Being a co-rulers demands time, also-‘’ ‘’PRINCESSS LUNAAAAA’’ Suddenly a third and unwanted voice interrupted her a mid-sentence, the voice sounded childish by the way. Both of us turned to glare the little brat who dared to interrupt our ‘date’ and my suspicious were clarified. It was a foal, colt to be exact. The little brat was small size, with a white coat of fur but he had a few spots with a light tone of brown. His mane was with tone of brown, one darker than the other; also it was a messy style. Doesn’t this colt have a clue about a mane brush? Anyways he seems younger from others foals that I had seen, in others words his idiocy must be more than them. After my brief description of the colt I only saw the scene in front of me, but my eyes focused more in her blue eyes, those showed everything but happiness. Maybe she was smiling to this child but her eyes say otherwise. Finally the little foal spoke with his cheery and somewhat annoying voice ‘’Princess Luna I never thought that I will find you here!’’ For someone at his age he knows how to speak properly ‘’Ponybucks is my favorite place where my mom brings me to eat cookies or cakes and-and CANDIES!!’’ If I am correct then Luna want this brat out of her sight as soon as possible, like I said before she is very easy to read. ‘’So Princess Can you give me a hug?’’ I was dumbfounded when the colt asked that kind of question, and my surprise grew more when he extended his forelegs in signal that he is waiting for it, also there was a toothy smile on his young muzzle. With fake joy her horn ignited, and the little colt was moved toward her. ‘’We would be gladly to give you such humble request’’ At the end she hugged him, with a lot of disgust mind you. When his little hoofs were on the floor he shout his thanks and ran to a random direction in search of his mom, I know that he was searching his mom because he repeat the same sentence over and over again ‘’MOM MY FAVOURITE PRINCESS HUGGED ME!!!!’’ When his shout wasn’t able to be heard I brought my hand to my chin with a raised eyebrow ‘’Not a fan of foals, I presume’’ Luna turned to lock her gaze with mine, but quickly she broke the connection with a deep sigh ‘’You are right, we hate be near to foals’’ She waved both of her front hooves ‘’They are so stupid and naïve, also they do not cease their ignorant questions’’ She stopped the waving motions ‘’Besides there is a reason of Why my sister think up Nightmare Moon as a starving monster with desire of foals flesh, so when I returned from my…’banishment’ we would not be bothered for their presence’’ That perked up my curiosity ‘Well, mystery solved!’ ‘’And allow us to add, that we loathe the little colt in particular for have dared to pull my mane’’ Her eyes frowned ‘’We would have vaporized him or turned him into a detestable frog, if it wasn’t for the mere presence of Twilight Sparkle’’ I only chuckled at her long explanation ‘’Well Luna we already have something in common.’’ She titled her head to one side in curiosity of my statement ‘’And that may be?’’ My confidence and assuredness on my face were indefeasible ‘’I cannot stand be near children for long periods of time, because as you said before they are naïve and stupid’’ I rested both of my hands on the back of my head, feeling my hair over my palm as my head made its way to the end of the cushion of my seat ‘’Especially the trio of fillies with mental disability back in Ponyville’’ A weak smile creeps in her lips with midst eyelids ‘’We must assume that those three with mental disability are the little sisters from the Elements of Harmony’’ My hands stopped feeling my hair as my body moved abruptly forwards sending my right hand in front of sight only with the index finger stretched agreeing with her assumption ‘’Exactly those wastes of space’’ Luna stared blankly at my hand ‘’Why do you hate those particular fillies more than any other?’’ I retracted my hand as I returned to my last stance on the seat with crossed arms, but this time with eyes closed to the exterior, recalling my memories from one year ago. When I used to live in Ponyville ‘’I remember that fateful day like it was yesterday, one day when I used to live in a simple house at Ponyville. That day I was working on my personal lab with unstable chemicals because I was curious, everything was fine until the door burst open with a high yell ‘CUTIE MARKS CRUSADERS CHEMIST!’’ Those memories are still fresh in my mind causing me to stare at the table ‘’As the rules says, I was wearing protection glasses for my eyes, so I removed them to place them on the table where I was working and left the chemicals behind so I would be able to check the ones who yelled and give them a piece of my mind’’ ‘’However before I could continue the retards started to play and mix the chemicals, like they were doing a cake or simple lemonade. Little did they know about the instability of those chemicals’’ I stopped my tale and then hatred started to went out of my mouth ‘’I shouted them to stop but the so idiots didn’t listen and continue their idiocy until the mix started to change colors as it was shaking abruptly’’ ‘’I knew what would happen next so I rushed and roughly grabbed the three of them, who stayed watching in awe the trembling test tube mind you. And finally we were out, but that moment I can still remember every single second of it…..’’ My hand rubbed my forehead trying to cease the hate……. One year ago………. Elijah tossed his body outside his normal house with the bodies of a white unicorn, a yellow earth pony and an orange Pegasus, when they were outside the pissed man turned to see his house, little did he know that it would be the last time that he would be able to see his house. Suddenly his wooden house blew up in a colorful explosion like the Sonic Rainboom of Rainbow Dash, leaving no remains of the once Elijah’s house. Elijah was shocked beyond explanation; he only could let his body drop to its knees in defeat with rendered arms as his jaw wasn’t able to close. His work and belongings were lost….. everything was lost, except for his life. He wasn’t pissed anymore, no sir, now he was angry really angry. Like a beast is about to went berserker against an enemy, it only required a single sentence which it sent him over the edge. ‘’THAT. WAS. AWESOME!!!’’ said the innocent orange filly, as the a round of cheers from her friends accompanied her. ‘’You know Luna is not nice when someone is giggling of your suffering, you know?’’ I deadpanned to Luna’s giggling. ‘’We apologize but is funny to us your sorrow Elijah, but please continue’’ She said between giggles I decided to ignore her last behavior and continued ‘’In summary I snapped and yelled at the trio with the top of my lungs, making them to cry a river of tears and crushing their hopes of find a cutie mark, even if ponies started gather around us I continued my sessions of yells and insults’’ I shrugged my shoulders after I ended my tale ‘’They are one of the reasons of why I moved up to Canterlot'' ‘’Well that would account for the colorful explosion from the last year, the explosion had a beautiful sight however’’ For not give her the pleasure of my sorrow I changed my expression into one of joy, with a cocky grin I might add ‘’Yeah, I heard rumors about the explosion was audible and visible to all Equestria’’ ‘’Yo-yours orders ha-ha-have ….arrived’’ The trembling voice of our waitress entered to our atmosphere, with the trays on her back which was holding our ordes I looked at Luna with the cocky smile as I clapped my hands together ‘’WELL! Let’s start this lovely night’’ Luna formed a smile as well and nodded at my last sentence ‘’ We must agree with you ‘Ellis’, this is a lovely night’’ Author's Note SO my god! I finally get antoher chapter ready for you my dear readers, sorry for the delay but for compesate that problem I gave you this long chapter that maybe will be the only one that exced the 3k words limits Well after I was re-reading my story I found small mistakes so I came to a decision for give you better quality chapters I call for your aid my DEAR READERS AS MY PROOFREADER! Before you tell me that I should go the proof reader group let me tell you that already did and couldn't find a proofreader from there So if anyone is interested in this job just PM me or write in the comments below! Either way, the only requirement is that you take this job seriously nothing more Well now with the story... So what do you think so far? Does elijah will have a nice ending on this date? or it will turn into a disaster? As ever constructive critisims is apreaciatted and feel free to point any grammar error that you may find PD: OMG only 5 more likes and I will achieve a personal goal for this site!!!! IM SO EXCITED
Dating the Dark Tyrant, part 3’Well… fuck my life’ I shouldn’t have done that and much less the other and obviously I shouldn’t have press the subject in that manner to get to a point of no return. Oh wait are you there? ‘’…’’ Yep you are there, so the most probable thing is that you are in utter confusion about my current situation so let me enlighten you how I ended with an incredible angry Princess Luna holding me by my collar ready to kill me in the most sufferable way in existence. The night is young so let’s start, Shall we? 2 hour ago… wait… it was 1 hour with 47 minutes ago… The Canterlot’s streets were more peacefully, but it also matter about the place where you are, and I with my ‘date’ weren’t walking in the nightlife streets where there are a lot of Clubs and Bars. However the peace and calmness were rather nice if I might add. Albeit how you have heard the expression ‘Everything has to come to an end’, I’m talking about my date with Luna and is nearing to an end which of course I’m waiting impatiently. Why? You may ask… Let’s just leave it that I have a surprise…scratch that… two surprises for her. And I know how to spend the remaining time quickly or in a faster rhythm, Luna was next to me walking with a neutral expression but her head (and gaze) was looking downwards, I can’t exactly tell in which state she is now, if she wasn’t wearing her poker face I could read her with more ease. ‘If Twilight and Rarity are right; that place could change this attitude of hers’ I thought as I remembered a special spot of Canterlot where its view is astonishing to everypony, yeah take that pony-pun seriously because I’m not sure (neither I believe) that it can astonish a human, especially one like myself, and an alicorn princess or Tyrant, but that title fit much better to the Solar bitch of Celestia. Luna wasn’t paying too much attention to my persona so I took advantage of the situation and I caressed her right ear for a brief moment that made her stop her walk as she locked eyes with me, and let’s not forgets the slight cute blush from her cheeks. Is a good thing that pony ears are incredible sensitive, particularly for the mares. She might be a Goddess, but she still is a female, a mare to be exactly. ‘’If such actions against us continue, we will consider them as sexual harassment or worse, Elijah’’ She spoke as the light tone of red vanished from her cheeks followed by her eyes frowning at me. Now with a different attitude I could read her face and noticed that her frowning didn’t have hatred in them, just they were showing their annoyance toward my actions. Is a progress… ‘’But you show such cuteness Luna, that I can’t help myself’’ I said as my cocky grin never left my face ’’also I wanted to ask you something, of course with your permission ‘your highness’’’ I shouldn’t mock her too much; I don’t want her in her bad side…yet. A sigh escaped her lips ‘’You have your requested permission, oh good sir’’ ‘The progress is good, now she play along with me’ ‘’I was wondering if you would mind if I take you to a special spot of Canterlot instead of being walking without destination’’ If you didn’t know we stopped walking for engage this conversation. ‘’Yes we would mind’’ a smirk formed in her lips ‘’but we can pass it off’’ After she accepted, immediately I checked ours surroundings for an alley that will lead us to the place, there weren’t many options, only three alleys mind you. If this is the capital of Equestria why there aren’t many streets then? I mean we know that you can easily get lost in Washington’s streets meanwhile here is impossible you get lost. But I’m getting out of the topic. I gave a step in front of her and waved my hand to her for lead the way to our next destination. The streets didn’t change as we ventured into the alley of the west, same lamps, stone road and old fashioned houses, not the richest ones but they showed social status still. ‘So I need to walk around 3 blocks in this direction…then 1 block to the left…and 2 and half blocks to the north….’ My ‘date’ didn’t show any emotion as we walked whereas we didn’t exchange a word except ‘follow me’ or ‘this way’, I didn’t mind of course. I didn’t have a topic for engage a conversation in this type of environment anyways. On the other hand it wasn’t necessary because we were near to our destination I knew it because the landscape was becoming clearer to my eyes. I might give a compliment to Luna’s night, her moon and its light fitted perfectly for this ‘special night’. Now I wonder if this was on purpose, but I need more evidence, still the facts that she cleaned herself and make up her mane are very encouraging. After a few minutes we reached to the recommendation of Twilight and Rarity, it was a balcony that have a perfect view to the whole landscape around the east of Canterlot, where was mostly green and few but noticeable colorful spots, flowers that must be the reason. Then I saw a river across the land which started from a mountain with snow at the stop, the light of the night reflected on the river that make it glow its beauty( nah I don’t see it), although we were pretty far from it we still saw it. Luna and I stayed on the balcony near the edge where the only thing that prevented us from falling was a railing made of pure marble. I put my hand on it and felt how cold it was, however I wasn’t surprised; is just a matter of fact really. Together we appreciated the view at the night… not really, to be honest both of us were trying to find what was the thing that made this view astonishing foreverypony, and that how I waste 30 seconds of my life. We never found such beauty, these ponies overrated the place; in particular Rarity and her cheesy or girly stuff. But I needed to spend the remaining time so it wasn’t a total lost; anyways I wanted to spent my time in a good way where both us could enjoy it, not like this. I could only do one thing to temporarily solve this recent problem, and my solution is inside of one of my pockets. The smoke filled my lungs and mouth, relaxing my muscles of my body and sending sparks of pleasure toward my brain. ‘I should experiment with other mark, this is already getting boring’ What? By this point you probably should know that smoking help you to relieve stress and makes you feels good even if it’s for a period of time. And is not the same as drugs, there is big difference between them, the tobacco makes you feel relaxed and good for a while, then you feel normal and its ends, the drugs instead makes you feels great a bit longer than the cigarette but when the effects wears off you feel worse than a total piece of shit. I will not discuss further about my morals, my focus is on Luna now. ‘’Which were your reasons to bring me here, Elijah?’’ Only after Luna finished her question, did I stop inhaling the tobacco (just for speak) ‘’Well Princess, I heard that his place was known to be one of the best places of Canterlot where everypony could enjoy its beauty’’ I took another glance to the landscape as the last attempt to try to catch its beauty, it was a futile attempt and I perfectly knew it ‘’It seems that the whole beautiful thing was an utter lie’’ I refreshed my eyes by closings my eyelids as both of my shoulders shrugged, expression how little that truth mattered for my persona in general. Finally I resumed inhaling the tobacco with the desire of finishing this one. Luna closed her eyes slowly followed with a nod of her head ‘’We quite appreciate your good intentions Elijah, furthermore we must agree with you those commentaries are an utter lie’’ I locked my gaze with hers, I wanted…no… I needed to change the scenery so my the time wouldn’t be wasted, but at the cost of my stress-relieving again. But I know that there is no big sacrifice when the prize is more than worth. With a last inhalation of the bliss of this particular plant I removed my cigarette and throw it off the balcony with a snap of my fingers. I wanted to be sure if there wasn’t any remain of ashes in my fingernails of my right hand ‘’So tell me Luna would you like to accompany me to a much better place than this…lie?’’ My smirk clearly expressed my good intentions about this request; I didn’t need to see her reaction because I was meaning it for real. The night princess brought her right hoof towards her chin and tapped it gently; she stayed like that for a while after she came with a response. ‘’We would like to see this ‘better place’ which you mentioned moments ago’’ Let me tell you a small secret, sometimes I feel slightly bad about her when she gives me a genuinely smile because my surprise is going to be a cold shower to her. But as fast as it come, as fast as it go when I remember how much damage she had done to me, physical and psychological. Stockholm syndrome maybe? Nah she hadn’t kidnapped me… YET. With a single applause of my palms I gave a few steps to be once again in front of her highness ‘’Very well, follow my lead princess’’ The only response I get from that was the sounds of her horseshoes steeping on the stone. Canterlot is known by most of those stuck up nobles live here, which is a true by the way, also that means those snotty guys spend their money here in whatever thing that can produce an income. So I took my dear princess Luna to a private park where only VIP members would be allowed the entrance for enjoys its features. But it has a strict schedule of attention, and we arrived when it was closed. Of course that wasn’t problem, it only required a small bag of bits to the porter and he allowed the entrance without a second though. Luna didn’t say anything about my last action, maybe because she sees me as someone without morals and ethics, but I have a big list about what I would never do ever. Luna was sitting like royalty should sit, it wouldn’t have minded if it was an expensive cushion where she was resting but she was sitting on a normal bench. However, she chose the place and let me say this; she has a good taste in choosing nice spots where someone could enjoy the place. I noticed that when I was arriving with 2 cups filled with tea, not good as Zecora’s but still good. If you are wondering where I got them, the answer is that there is an obvious reason why this park is private and you have to pay a not so cheap membership. I handed one of the cups to her, which she grabbed with her magic as I sat next to her but keeping a considerable distance between us, we can’t rush the things. ‘’We render thanks to your politeness, Elijah’’ ‘’Noooo, it’s nothing really’’ I said with my most modest tone She didn’t continue with the silly games about being humble, or is being modest? Either way it was time to give her my surprise to her, hopefully it will according to the improved plan so far. I savored the tea on my lips as I take a sip ‘’You know something?’’ I met my gaze with hers ‘’I didn’t get you a gift for this date’’ I chuckled as response to her frown and turned to take another sip ‘’But that’s the reason that I will make for it with this gift’’ Another sip to refresh my throat ‘’This gift is for you, and you only’’ She grew impatient with each passing second, something unexpected for me, and she demanded it ‘’Just give it to us and stop wasting the time’’ ‘’I will let you ask me anything about me, life, hobbies, tastes, preferences, whatever thing and I will answer them with all honesty. Pinkie promise’’ I crossed my heart aftermath ‘’…’’ Silence reign between us, this must have caught her off the guard I’m pretty sure of it. The shocked expression and wide eyes, and surprisingly the cup still in her magical hold. ‘’But!’’ I inserted just in time when she was about to send all her questions towards me ‘’You can only ask about my time before I arrived to Equestria’’ Yeah, I know what are you thinking but I cannot risk to her to discover all of my plans against her sister yet. Luna still wants to rule, in other words she is a pseudo-princess. She huffed in frustration ‘’You said that we could ask ANYTHING about you’’ ‘’Okay, ALMOST anything. Is that better?’’ ‘’I hate you, you know?’’ ‘’And I love you, you know that too?’’ Before she continued with the discussion I lifted my hand in front of her ’’Could you stop please and enjoy your special gift?’’ After she calmed herself, her normal composure returns to normality and take the first sip of her tea. ‘’We have already read about your world in Twilight’s letters, Elijah’’ She said in disinterest ‘Well there it goes m-‘ ‘’But she always explained everything in a complex manner which made us get a vague idea from the whole ordeal’’ Now I wonder if Celestia really read the friendship reports which Twilight writes with so much effort. ‘’So enlighten us about your world Elijah’’ For a moment I thought that everything was lost but it turned out well, I have a curious princess eager to hear me ‘’Okay, so tell me what do you want to know’’ That was how we spend like 20 minutes; it started like it was supposed to be. With the classical question about where did you born? Or how old are you? And she asked about the countries too. ‘’Do you have any family back home?’’ ‘...Fuck’ I knew what I was getting into when I offered her this gift, but I hoped that she would never ask about my family. Is a really personal thing to me, but for my bad luck I Pinkie promised. ‘’Yes I do, father, mother and two little sisters’’ Is a really saddening thing for me, so sad that my fake cheery tone decay to be a depresse- Shit. She noticed my sadness, and knowing her she will press matter furthermore. UGH! Now I have to contain my tears every time I have to mention my family. YES, YESAND YES! I fucking love my family! I fucking miss my family! I FUCKING WANT TO SEE THEM AGAIN! BUT I CANNOT DO ANYTHING TO CHANGE THAT!!!!! ‘’Can you tell more about these two little sister of yours?’’ a mischievously smile formed in her lips ‘I cannot give her what she wants’ That was the only thought that passed my mind, I have to be strong and cold as ever, if she believe that she can broke me then she is completely wrong. A person can’t be broken twice. The grief grew by each passing second and I could only get rid of it temporarily by sighing, I’m going to sigh a lot until she give up the topic I’m pretty sure of that. ‘’Well for starters their names are Annabelle Collins and Kristen Collins, Annabelle was 12 when I left and Kristen was about to turn 14.’’ Each fucking word, each god fucking dammit agonizing word was tearing me inside, their smile and happy voices are still fresh in my mind like they never left my side, I will never forget them but I cannot think of them, you know what happens if I think about them even if it is a second. I can become sobbing wreckage in matter of seconds. Her mischievously smile turned into a wicked smile not terrifying but still disturbing ’’Oh, could you describe them for us?’’ ‘Go fuck yourself!’ I kept mentally cursing and insulting her, they always go for the little siblings fucking always! Whereas FUCK PINKIE PROMISES! ‘Hey! I heard that!’ ‘STAY AWAY FROM THIS PINKIE!’ I poured a vast part of the contents of the cup inside my mouth to calm myself ‘’Annabelle was around the height of 1,56 meters approximately; she was a nice and intelligent girl, blonde hair like mine and very cute green eyes. Then Kristen was around 1, 59 meters; she was nice too, but she wasn’t brilliant like Annabelle instead she was the one who made us smile always even in the sad moments. She has blonde hair but with a darker tone, her eyes were light brown and she has a lot of freckles on her cheeks accompanied with a cute blush.’’ ‘’Did they love you?’’ You know something, I wouldn’t care if she was Fluttershy or Sweetie Belle I would disfigure her face or muzzle (I don’t really care) by punching them, HARD! But I have to hold back my emotions. ‘’Yes Luna, they LOVE me even if I was missing for four years, or dead in this case’’ I only hope that this emotional torture end right now. Luna leaned her head closer in interest to me when she heard that simple word ‘’Did you say ‘dead’?’’ I wasn’t surprised about it to be honest, I never mentioned that part to Twilight when she was interrogation me so is understandable Luna’s reaction ‘’Princess, four years ago I was heading to my home but that time I decided to walk in other route because I wanted something new from the routine, so I was having a relaxed walk until I heard a loud horn. I turned and I was greeted by a fast car coming to me, I couldn’t escape from the impact because I turned too late. Then I awoke in a small bed surrounded with pastel-colored ponies’’ Luna take a brief sip from the tea ‘’With that information provided now we can theorize how you could have arrived to our kingdom’’ ‘’Celestia’s Kingdom’’ I quickly inserted causing her to give me a cold glare. ‘’We are certain that you were known in your home world as a sociopath and incredible bad person maybe even a monster, Elijah’’ She naïvely replied I glared to my tea, which was in half empty ‘’You’re wrong in that statement Luna’’ She only shook her head side to side, reaffirming her position ‘’Before Equestria fucked my mind, life and broke me I was known to be the good neighbor. I always was eager to help everyone who needed a hand, a lovingly big brother who cared a lot his sisters, a good son whom parent would be proud. To sum up everything I WAS a good person, not anymore it seems’’ I neared my lips to the cup but I didn’t drink anything I just rest them on the edge, feeling the warm steam on my nose and mouth. ‘’Your statement is an utter lie’’ She said accusingly ‘’HA!’’ ‘’HA!’’ ‘’HA!’’ My sarcastic laugh was echoing through the park’s backgrounds, although it was funny really, if she want to overthrow her sister then she must have to learn a lot of things, and I’m the perfect teacher for her. Tell me, are you surprised that the killer and torturer of uncountable innocents, was a good person? Well, have this in mind; No one born evil, they become evil. ‘’Oh my dear princess Luna, ruler of the night and ‘co-ruler’ of Equestria, do you see a Pinkie Pie with the intentions of kill me for break a promise of hers?’’ I finished with a mocking tone as I drank the rest of the tea, leaving an empty cup on my hands. She wasn’t that taken aback but still this truth caught her completely by surprise Neither of us touched the topic anymore The silence was there once again and it started to become unpleasant for us, provoking to Luna to ask another question which I would respond with all honesty. ‘’Care to explain us about the Democracy? But please don’t be like Twilight, just concrete.’’ Is nice when you answer the question of a curious alicorn, and I don’t think that it will become annoying like Twilight’s session. Like she requested I was concrete with the answer, explaining the principal idea about the Democracy system, and how it works since the president to the ministers also about the ministries and departments. I can tell that she was incredible interest by the whole idea because she showed such interest that can even compared to Twilight’s. ‘’It sounded much better than my sister appeared to be’’ She said thoughtfully as she rested her chin on her right hoof ‘’Also she is wrong about you, Elijah. You are not that bad which Celestia makes you be’’ I left the empty cup next to me ‘’The reason of that is because you are less bitchy than you sister’’ as ever I became the cocky guy again. Luna didn’t mind the insult instead she chuckled darkly which was intimidating by the way ‘’Charming as ever, Ellis’’ I continued with my best attitude as I stood up from my seat excitedly ‘’What can I do? I’m a gifted person after all’’ I small laugh from both of us followed then I didn’t need to check the time, because I was pretty sure that our date had come to an end, so I needed to set up for reveal my other surprise for her, I calculated everything coldly so the chances of failing are low, that doesn’t mean that it can’t fail. ‘’Alright Princess I really enjoyed our date but is a bit late to me so I will be heading home, you can accompany if that is your wish’’ She got up from the bench too ‘’Although we hate to admit this, we enjoyed this ‘date’ but in special our time spent in that place called ‘Ponybucks’ and I will reject your offer, we are fine alone’’ I shrugged my shoulders showing that turning down my offer didn’t affect me in the slightest and put my hands inside my pants pockets starting the journey to my humble house. Of course I couldn’t forget to be a gentleman ‘’Goodbye Luna, take care’’ But my journey has to come to an abrupt end when a sudden flash of light blinded my eyes for a few seconds. In front of me stood the young alicorn with serious eyes glaring at me, trying to reach my soul ‘’We did our part now is your turn’’ She wasn’t in good mood anymore, and why she? We made a deal 2 days ago and as she said she did her part and now it was my turn. And here is where it enters my other surprise for her. My only reply was a noticeable raised eyebrow, which caused her to become more hostile toward me by stepping closer. ‘’Do not play the fool with us Elijah’’ The venom in her voice increased; obviously she was growing impatient each passing second. ‘’Oh right! The cure’’ I tapped my forehead with my palm attempting that I was in utter surprise. She smirked in victory when I was handing her the syringe with the word ‘The cure’ written on it, but that smirk didn’t last long. Her pupils shrank into a size of a dot as every expression on her face left her when she examined the syringe floating in front of her eyes. With that lifeless face, she stared at me. ‘’What?’’ I asked sounded annoyed by her last action. One emotion returned to her, anger ‘’YOU PINKIE PROMISED TO GIVE US THE CURE WHEN THIS DATE WAS FINISHED!!!!’’ I pay no mind to her outburst to give her a disinterest reply ‘’Well yeah, that’s ‘The cure’’’ With her magic she almost shoved the syringe on my beautiful face showing the reason of her frustration, which of course I knew from the start ‘’This syringe is EMPTY!’’ another feeling entered her after her last sentence, despair. Despair such beautiful emotion to me, when people enter in that state they are exposed to do anything for something, and when I say anything I mean anything. Take for example the poor people of Africa, yep much like that. Finally I got what I wanted, it took me months of planning but at the end all that time was worth. I had Luna on my hands ready to do anything for me, or that’s what I thought. I crossed my arms together ‘’I don’t know why are you complaining about, I literally gave you ‘The cure’, the syringe’s name is ‘The cure’’’ A faint sound of shattering glass reached my ear drums as the sight of a froze Luna, with eyes filled with despair and shock. I contained my laugh, but still my joy was audible faint chuckles were leaving my throat ‘’My debts are officially paid now’’ With that said I resumed my journey to my home as I was waiting for sobbing Luna at my feet begging to help her, but it never came. Instead another blinding flashed into my eyes, followed for a strong tug of my collar ripping it on the process and my eyes connected with others filled with rage and ill-murderous intent. ‘’YOU TRICKED US!!!’’ After the yell she sent a powerful strike into my head but not enough to knock me out, that doesn’t mean I didn’t feel any pain. The pain was acceptable in human standards but this hit hurt more than the last one, I suppressed a groan of pain as I tried to cease the pain with only my face’s muscles ‘’Ugh…Never start with the head, the victim gets all fuzzy, he can’t feel the nex-…’’ She stroke me again but this time the hit went to my stomach just in the correct place where was placed my diaphragm, I was out of air instantly but I didn’t feel any pain this time. The adrenaline is working perfectly. ‘’See?’’ I said with unsurprised but pained face. She glared me dagger directly into my eyes. The fear slowly was overwhelming me when my eyes connected to hers, this time her glare was touching my soul in a bad way sending shiver to my entire body, but somehow I still maintained my defiant face. ‘’I never tricked your majesty, it hurt me that you think of us in such low manner’’ She pulled me closer ‘’I WANT THE ‘REAL’ CURE NOW!’’ And that’s when everything got loose, I laughed. I insanely laughed without caring about my current position which I was in, I was cr-…I am crazy after all. ‘’Th- The HIV has no cure Luna’’ I stated between cold laughs ‘’No, no...’’ I shook my head ‘’No... my people never found a cure when I left’’ The strength that was preventing me from moving vanished and I was free from her grasp. She was completely dead in tracks. But I perfectly knew that my plan failed so I just cleaned the dust off my suit and tried to accommodate the ripped collar ‘’I will pass this Lulu, so I would like another date the next Friday at the same hour’’ And I left her completely expressionless, she seemed lifeless in my opinion. I continued laughing, remember that the best medicine is laugh, well is true, laughing without control was subsiding the pain of my body. Then I stopped moving. My eyes widened in fear because I knew what was going to happen next, my head turned to be greeted with Luna starting her transformation. Those amount of sharp teeth were more terrifying than a shark’s back home, in others words I was completely scared, scared enough to won't be able to remain defiant anymore. Her muzzle was dangerously closer to my face, I felt her cold breaths If I wasn’t scared enough then I was when she spoke ‘’ I AM GOING TO RIP OFF EVERY LIMB OF YOUR MISERABLE BODY STARTING WITH YOUR FINGERNAILS, THEN I WILL EAT ALL OF YOUR FLESH AND I WILL LOVE EVERY SECOND OF IT!!!’’ ’Well… fuck my life’ Now I was pathetic, and I was more when I stammered my reply ‘’TH-That wouldn’t b-be a wise decision-on’’ She could have bit my face if I hadn’t dodged her bite and judging by the sound of her fangs connecting her bite was more powerful than a crocodile ‘’I DON’T CARE BECAUSE THOSE MINUTES OF YOUR EXTREMELY PAINFUL EXECUTION WILL BRING ME JOY for THE REST OF MY DAYS, AND MY STUPID SISTER WOULDN’T GIVE A SHIT ABOUT YOUR DEATH!!!!’’ I couldn’t scream and that made everything more terrifying. Then was nothing. Author's Note Well first mt proofreader doesnt appear to be found, and im without proofreader with any of my stories, ugh... Anyways with this chapter is officially finished the whole date thing with our beloved princess luna, so what do you thing how elijah managed the things, uh? (in my opinion he could have done better XD) Also I hope that you found the batman reference here, it fited perfectly in my opinion So don't forget to comment, like and fav!!!! Lufe out!
I need a cigarThe cold wind of night caresses my bare upper body, also the numerous large scars across my chest. I might get a cold if I keep like this but I went for some reason I went to the University, so you can’t catch a cold for just been outside for a couple of minutes. Besides smoking my cigar helps me in maintain the warmth of my body. The wood railing of my balcony support both of my elbows, the material is also cold at the touch of my bare skin. However that is no reason for keep me away from enjoy my cigar, which is a new brand by the way. The temperature of my body descend for every faint or strong breeze that pass across my balcony of my humble house, it also take away the smoke that my cigar produce; something that I don’t mind much because the it already did its simple job. Kill me slowly; all that propaganda back home is right albeit I probably will die in 40 or more years in the future. Either way my plans would have succeeded by then. My pupils for an unknown reason wanted to look at the moon, staring the celestial body is quite relaxing in a way but it also makes me shudder for remember all what had happened to my body and the responsible of that actions. It has been a week since I saw Luna. A week since I had been tortured A week without doing my job…….. Though I don’t plan to do it anyways. Stargazing or just watching the sky is not my favorite activity but it helps me to kill the time faster than other activities. Beside I feel empty and I don’t think that the smoke or food will help me to fill the void. My eyes caught a falling star from the sky as I thought about my small problem; I will visit Ponyville to see if my ‘supposed’ friends can help me to feel something again. This emptiness is starting to become a bother. Smoking helps me, or at least try, to forget about what just happened a week ago with the Night Princess, the whole thing was just ‘gruesome’. I can say that I had both good and bad luck; why? Well first Luna doesn’t know about human anatomy so she doesn’t know the parts were hurt the most, bad part was that she attacked random parts of my body so the pain was even so unbearable. Now I cannot look to my operating table like before without feeling of puke. So another reason of why I don’t want to work this month. My eyes drifted away from the moon when a breeze passed in the contrary direction causing the ashes of the cigarette to touch my skin. Thanks to that breeze I noticed that I almost used the whole cigar because the ablaze part is about to reach the flesh of my lips. I spat the cigar off the balcony, as my hand went to my right pocket and get another cigar which I put in my lips followed by my other hand which lit up the cigar. My lungs get completely filled with the relaxing smoke, and then I exhale all of the contents of my respiratory organs creating a small fog around my face. Grinning I filled my nostril with the small fog. Relaxed my mind without my approbation start to recall the event which I spent with Luna from our ‘date’ to my ‘punishment’, yet I’m proud of myself and my convictions skills because at the end I managed to convince Luna to don’t kill me. But it took me a lot of blood, flesh, tears, sweat and a bit of pride, but what really matter was the fact that I achieved the goal. And to be honest I never expected that Luna only wanted to kill me for the simple thing that I fucked up her years of planning to overthrow her sister. Surprised? Well I am not. Why? It’s quite simple actually, if we recall the past of Equestria (without the censorship of Celestia)Luna wanted; and wants, the complete control of this Kingdom because she is tired of being the shadow of her sister. Besides if I may add Luna would be a much better leader than Celestia because she at least have a bit of heart deep inside her which I noticed in my third year here in hell and before she… well… raped me. I still don’t know her reasons for that but to honest I would like to know why she did it, judging for her character she wouldn’t do that. I mean she might be bit similar to Celestia but not even her, the Solar tyrant bitch would do that. This really confuse me. Wait, Did I get carried away? Well my apologies then Anyways I want to say that magic is a wonderful thing, it is able to a lot of things that scietifics back in my world would kill for. My body is almost healed with all of its scars closed and the internal organs in their correct places. (Yes she removed and played with them in front of me…Yuck!) Luna stated that my scars will be gone for the next month leaving my body like before, a body which I can fall in love as the same with my face. Am I arrogant for acting like this? ‘Fuck. ..Where did that thought come from? I don’t remember to care about things like that.’ Now I went to ponder about this sudden change of attitude, it took me a couple of seconds to theorize that my meeting with the death fucked up my mind again so I can expect this small glimpses for a while. ‘Wait…Rarity’s promise’ I completely forgot the promise that I did to Rarity, how I can make it up for breaking a promise? ‘’Meh, fuck her I don’t care anymore’' That’s the attitude! Now that my normal self returned I shall get to do my last job for the month so I don’t have to care about it until the next shipment of ‘supplies’. My workplace still has small ponds of dry blood, or more specifically my blood. Anyways I the time of the night is perfect because everyone is in their respective slumbers. ‘Now let’s prepare the place’ I move the big pile of hay into the room where I keep the ‘supplies’, pile after pile I threw inside not caring where it ended because there will be only ashes. Is a good thing that this is the only room which was made out of a very resistant metal, because the rest of my workplace is made of concrete and wood. I pass the metal entrance of the room with a big drum of oil which once inside I kick it with enough strength to let it touch the metallic floor and start to pour its content all across the room. The floor is slippery, and I witnessed that because I fell two times. From my pocket I pulled out a lighter. I roll the wheel a few times before it light up. I lit up a cigarette and smoke. Finally I throw the cigar backwards, inside the room. My ears drums catch the sound of fire igniting, the cracks of the hay being burned and finally I heard the screams of despair and agony. I put enough hay, wood and oil inside there to maintain the fire ablaze for hours. You may think that I always could do this so I wouldn’t need to worry about my job but first allow me to say you a few things; first, burning them alive doesn’t give me the same amount of fun than killing them with my own hands. Second the remains are going to be ashes so I will not have meat. Third it cost me money. I close the top of my lighter and turned to see the hell that is occurring inside there, my eyes see caribous and deer dying agonizingly slowly, crawling they way outside the hell but the die before they can get near. But I was surprised that a deer managed to avoid the initial flames and was jumping around avoiding the flames, it is a bad thing that their lungs are failing him because he coughs a lot. The deer finally sees me outside the door grinning wickedly, in desperation he rushes to the door. ‘Just a little more’ There is at least one thing I love about this. The distance to his freedom and salvation is near. I love to crush what is left of their hope Before his muzzle could reach the door I shut it with all of my strength keeping him where he belongs. I walk away from the metal door, now my job for the month is done. The screams stopped and that annoys me a little, if you are wondering then let me tell you that the room is soundproof, so for give life to this place I begin to hum a Christmas song with all of my Christmas spirit. ‘Santa is going to give me lots of coal this year’ My sudden thought made me laugh all the journey to the entrance of my house. Author's Note Ugh finally!! Now I like this chapter, again the whole thing with rewritting but its finally here!!! Though the only thing that I don't like about this chapter is that I skiped time, but I have my reason. It was impossible to me to write the scene about the torutre of Elijah, seriouly it was beyond difficult! So I hope that this don't dissapoint you if you were waiting for an gore scene, which i promise is going to appear sooner. ( I belive that my grammar in this AN IS HORIIBLE! XD) Lufe out!
The formal invitation‘’Thanks’’ My hands receive the train ticket after I presented my special card showing that I work for the tyrant (who I still hate her by the way). Today I’m going to Ponyville to try to fill the void which I still feel inside me though I still believe that this visit will not help me in the slightest, probably I should become less pessimistic, shouldn’t I? However my first class seat waits for my rear, if you are wondering then yes I always get the first class ticket for avoid possible rabble. There is no harm in being a bit snotty after all, you know the said everything in excess is bad. My being pass the entrance to the first class wagon which look nice by the way, unlike the rest of the wagon this has more elegance and well…cleanness, no offense but the sometimes the other wagons have their floor ‘tidy’. However, I took me a couple of seconds to find my respective seat, which was beside the window. I see through the window all kinds of ponies outside, Pegasi, Unicorns, Earth Ponies.; between them there are a couple of nobles who occasionally yell to another pony because he or she bumped and ‘stained’ their clothes. That’s life in Canterlot for you. As I watch the daily life of the ponies it makes me wonder how they are this…’naïve’ (I believe that I insulted them enough) where is the logic and the reason; did Celestia killed those two? Because since my arrival I didn’t believe what Twilight said about Celestia raising the sun, is impossible for a matter of fact, what? Did you really believe that Celestia could raise the sun? HA! I admit that she is powerful but she isn’t ‘that’ powerful, all of that is pure propaganda. And if you are wondering about the moon then yes Celestia and Luna can raise it because the moon is smaller than the earth and obviously the sun. That can explain to you the why Equestria always have full moon every night. ‘Booooooooring’ My mind yells Now I regret to have arrived 20 minutes early for no reason, seriously I don’t a reason for have arrived this early because if I arrive at the last minute I can still get a ticket no matter what. I let my body go limp on the set as my sight went upwards; even the roof of this wagon is fancy. As I watch the roof my rain started to play the events unfolded back in Ponybucks; my date with Luna. But there is a moment that really caught my attention. Luna and I were still enjoying the decent dinner in Ponybucks, besides de constant peering eyes from other customers everything was still nice in my opinion though I didn’t know about Luna’s. However the silence graced us for a while until I opted to inquire with something that was bugging me since I discovered the truth about Equestria. ‘’Luna?’’ Her eyes looked at me before she gave a sip of her hot drink, when I looked into her eyes I didn’t see hate which I was accustomed, or a blank stare, that look was different. ‘’This was bugging me for a long while and I was wondering if you could answer this question about you sister pas-‘’ Luna immediately raised her right hoof and looked at me with a puzzled eyes, my talk stopped and my ears were ready to hear what she wanted to say to actually interrupt me. ‘’Elijah, There are knowledge that is lost forever and matter how much effort you put in searching for it you will never be able to have a miserable fraction of such knowledge, we already know how much effort you put to learn the dark truth behind my sister’s kingdom but believe me Elijah when we say there is past to leave untouched for the best; besides only our sister and us know about what we’ve already told you’’ After giving her long speech her horn was enveloped with her magical aura and levitated her cup to take another sip. I was a bit surprised to say at least, Luna raised a very good point but I that didn’t stop me from getting what I wanted in that moment. She may have been saying the truth but occasionally I could become a stubborn person. ‘’I want to know if you sister was a heartless tyrant since the beginning’’ My tone was serious, telling her indirectly that I didn’t want her to bullshit me again like she did moments ago, yet she wasn’t forced to comply with that demand. Surprisingly she sighed with a tone of sadness before giving me the answer. ‘’We never wanted, neither expected, to become what our parents told us to never become no matter what, but the veer was not by choice, it was out of necessity. The real world demanded inhabitants without any hint of weakness of any kind back then, you can guess what kind of rulers we used to be before the reality came to beat us.’’ I didn’t know if Luna take this long for give an answer but I waiting wouldn’t bring me harm after all. ‘’Alicorns are not immortals, let alone gods; but our magic is beyond from powerful and is impossible to us to die from old age we can always renew our bodies if we choose to take that action. Besides we can be born from normal ponies but those are very but very rare occasions, the best example would be Candace’’ ‘Well I didn’t know that but it also answer my doubts about where do the alicorns come from’ My thought made me think in a naughty way also ‘omitting the part of a lot of fucking from the part of both parents of course ‘ ‘’When our parents left us we had to rule the land of Equestria as mother and father educated us, ‘Love and harmony’ the tribal words for the beginning of the end of the old Equestria. 50 years, 50 years were the amount of time which Equestria bathed in joy and prosperity; the violence was no-existent, crime under cero and the war was only a faint rumor between our subjects.’’ Her eyes were caressing my soul as I keep looking at her; I let my emotions to wander a bit because this was a touchy revelation in my opinion and for Luna probably was her best moments of her young life. Still I couldn’t let all of my emotions resurface or I could have started to cry right there and in that exact moment, guilt can do that to a person; and the best example is a book which I read long ago for enjoyment, ‘Crime and Punishment’ I think it is called. With each word her sadness was becoming more notorious to my eyes ‘’Those are memories long lost but I wish with all of my heart to return’’ My eyes widened ‘Did she… just say that?’ I was taken aback I never expected her to actually say it because that could only means Luna actually loved her sister like a younger sister should love, but by the way she was talking and her emotions were expressing gave me a conclusion that a terrible succession of events from the past lead them to become what they are in the present. ‘’What happened Luna?’’ My curious tone was very well hidden behind the soft and gentle tone which I used to ask her. She gave me the look which begged for sympathy and the need of pity from other, but knowing her I didn’t want to take any chances so is better stay behind the safe line. Besides I wasn’t really sure if she was being completely honest with me, I didn’t know why because it was just my instinct to never trust any of the sisters, even less Celestia. ‘’Everything went downfall after the appearance of Grogar and Tirek, both were the incarnation of pure evil; and Tirek was the first who attacked Equestria’’ This discovery made me ponder, all the places where I seek for any kind of answer never mentioned about any of this guys not even a miserable word. And for how Luna was talking about them, they seemed to be worst than Hitler. Albeit why I shouldn’t compare them to Mengele I’m his fucking reincarnation!! ''...'' Okay… My brain is really fucked up I was getting out of the point wasn’t it? Anyways I continued to hear Luna’s answer. ‘’That damned centaur drained the life and the magic of our innocent subjects only leaving a lifeless body aftermath, Equestria, as we mentioned before, was a peaceful land without the need of guards, let alone an army. You are smart Elijah, you can figure out the rest of the story’’ My arms crossed as her compliment brought a genuine smile onto my face ‘’I’m flattered by your compliment Luna, but I couldn’t figure out what happened to him.’’ To give more life to my next question I waved slowly my right hand between us ‘’Care to enlighten me, ‘my’ Princess’’ I almost laughed when she huffed at my last statement, and let’s not forget about her cute flushed face. Seriously what was happening to her? ‘’Together with our sister, we imprisoned him into the depths of Tartarus without the slightest of hope of escape. But it didn’t matter, the damage was done’’ Her voice dropped ‘’My sister and us formed rivers of tears for countless days, we considered those unfolded events as unfair because our parents taught that ‘Good ponies will always be blessed for their actions and Bad ponies will be punished for their actions’, and that leave us the question Why?’’ ‘’Celestia never was the same neither us, but she take it the worst which reason can only be told by herself; it’s a waste of time if you try to get those answers from her’’ Suddenly my mind came with a brilliant idea in my personal opinion ‘’But Luna you are the only who I would recur for answer, after all YOU are my favorite princess’’ If you didn’t know I wiggled my brows in a seductive way, just to lighten up the mood. But her reaction was different from my expectations because she just laughed off, though I changed her sad stance from a cheering one. That’s a point in favor to me. ‘‘MISTER ELIJAH COLLINS!’’ I have been in that flashback for who knows how much, but it was a nice memory the whole date despite it was part of my plan which had to be formulated again to work accordingly to the situation. And judging for the voice the one that made me snap back to the reality was indeed a stallion, a mail pony. My eyes glared at the annoying pony next to my comfortable seat and with his magic he has a letter being levitated in front of me. Only after the paper was on my grip did the pony trtted off the train. ‘Wait… we haven’t left Canterlot yet?’ I glanced at my watch and saw that I had only been 10 minutes which I was recalling the date However I’ve just received a letter so is the best thing to check who the sender was, but when I noticed the red royal seal from you know who, without a second tough I placed my hands in both sides and attempted to rip the letter in two. You heard well, attempted. ‘Damnit, Celestia now enchant her letters’ I stared at the unbreakable paper as I accepted the defeat ‘’Smart move Celestia, smart move’’ Like I mentioned before there is still time before the train depart to Ponyville so I opted for the idea to see what her intention with this letter is. I hope is nothing from importance, though she rarely sends me a letter; this is the third letter on the year and December is nearing by the way. Elijah, Your presence is required in my Castle, This is not a request this is a direct order. Princess Celestia, ruler of Equestria PS: Don’t force my wrath upon you I finished reading her PS and I felt the terrifying cold sensation on my neck near my throat where is my larynx. She sent me a clear message to me; this was real business of sum importance to her which includes me somehow. Life is a beautiful thing to waste it, I fought for my life (in figurative terms) when I was being held captive by a very angry night princess, and of course I hate the moments which I begged but crocodiles tears can work nicely. I really appreciate my life to let Celestia end it with a flick of magic so I puckered the paper and stand up from my seat and started my small journey to the Castle. ‘’Ponyville can wait however’’ Author's Note AAAAAAAND ITS HERE! THE NEXT CHAPTEEEEER! I hope this chapter can answer a few question that could have been raised with the last chapter, anyways I wonder what celestia want to disccus with him. Lets see in the next chapter!! though my university starts this 7 but is cycle 0 so i don't think it will be that hard to get good grades Lufe out!
The Tea's hourIt wasn’t a loss; I can always go to Ponyville whenever I want; besides the tickets will always be paid from Celestia pockets. But I usually go to Ponyville or Canterlot and that’s how it will stay unless she decides to relocate me to another city; Manha er- MANEhattan would be nice ignoring the muggers and the local mafias of course. However my small trip to the castle ended with that last line of thoughts, the reflection of sun beaming sun touched my eyes causing me to feel highly uncomfortable and annoyed. I have the feeling that Celestia ordered to polish the entrance before my arrival so I will suffer the consequences of the reflecting sun allover eyes coming from that damned entrance. And what it really pissed me off are the two guards standing there to protect the entrance, who of course also have polished their golden armors. I hate you so much Celestia. The wind around became a bit stronger, and my hair style was becoming a bit messy thanks to that natural fact and the only I could do was sigh and go to the meeting with the tyrant of this land. The guards stationed to the sides of the entrance noticed me and allowed me to pass raising their spears. ‘’The Princess is waiting for your presence’’ Said the guard from the left, both of them were the simple Royal Guards so their knowledge about the truth is lacking because there is a big gap between Royal Guards and Solar Knights. And to summarize all let’s put that the Royal Guard is like the police and the Solar Knights are the army. Inside the castle I made my way to the meeting chamber where Celestia receive her guests in privacy and not that kind of ‘privacy’ alright? I ignored all the details of the halls because it wasn’t important and I didn’t care for it in the slightest I was more focused on what Celestia wanted to discuss with me and I was getting a bit worried to be honest. Celestia scares me more than Luna, even if Luna can do more harm to me physically but Celestia is somebody to never mess with and the caribous and deer are paying the price for it, that why my plan against her cannot have the tiniest of the errors. Finally after the long walk crossing the decorated halls I arrived to the door which behind is Celestia waiting for me, the air entered my nostrils and leave them a couple of times before I passed the door, acting like nothing is wrong is my best bet for the inevitable situation. The room itself was big enough to hostage one of Pinkie’s party, the curtains were white with gold lines on the borders the floor was different from the halls and the throne room, it was wood; but a very refined one. I don’t know if that kind of floor could match for this palace but I held no power to critique her tastes of decoration. In the middle of the room was Celestia comfortable sat on a violet cushion, in front of her was a small table made of crystal and gold. Above the crystal table was a nice craft set of cups probably made of porcelain, and Celestia had one of those cups on her magical grip as she was drinking the contents of the cup, ignoring the guest who recently passed the door: In other words me. I saw her right ear twitch a couple of times and her eyelids closed together aftermath. Her head didn’t turn as she takes sip from the cup. ‘’Elijah, I’m glad that you could come’’ Her tone was motherly and soft, the classical charade of the kind ruler of a peaceful land; she was going to act completely different I predicted that since I received her invitation. Being in front of her filled me with a lot of negative emotions mostly anger and impotence, she is the reason of my problems, she turned me into a monster, and she made me suffer. Yet she is here sitting on her ass enjoying her life like nothing ever happened and smiles to every pony that crosses her path. I could only sigh letting all of those emotions go away of me, I just wanted to this meeting end as fast as possible, I can’t stand be near her; I just can’t anymore. ‘’What do you want Celestia? ‘’ My hand passed across my face trying to stem off my negative emotion which felt like burning fire inside me ‘’You know that I have better things to do li-‘’ But a cold and very familiar sensation on the skin of throat forced me to shut my mouth this time Celestia was staring at me with a serious expression, which clearly told me to don’t mess with her. Trying to swallow my saliva felt really difficult and highly uncomfortable, my breath become labored and the pressure of the steel increased, the fear inside me was coming out of its hideout; sweat started to form on my forehead. ‘’It is Princess Celestia, Elijah’’ Her muzzle turned and focused on table with the set of cups and the teapot ‘’Don’t make me tell you again’’ With her magic she lifted the teapot to serve its tea on other cup ‘’Take seat’’ How I appreciate the gift of life I obeyed her without a second thought and sat on the cushion leaving the table with its respective cups between us. I glanced to the set of cups; I noticed a few more details of the cups which I couldn’t see for distance like there was a golden sun on each cup but something caught more my attention. The tea served in the cup. ‘’For answer your last question Elijah, I just wanted to have share a tea with you’’ Her fake smile accompanied her act ‘’It’s a special brew brought from Zebrica’’ Remember the fact of my mind being immune to any kind of magic that would cause harm directly to my brain? Well it also works to see through disguises illusions and more especially magical poisons. And this tea had been mixed with the last one. I looked back to the sun bitch, which still had the smile plastered on her face by the way, and then to the drink again, it was fucking green. Teas aren’t supposed to have that color, even less have a dark aura around it! How I couldn’t reveal this small secret of mine to her I needed the perfect excuse to don’t drink this poison. ‘’I must apologize you highness but I feel not in the mood to enjoy such kind of drink this evening’’ My elegance is my forte and nobody can deny it. My response not only caught her off the guard it also made her frown and become bit irritated, but I have the feeling that I’m messing with her and I must be very careful because a wrong step and I’m dead. ‘’Elijah, the tea in front of you cost me quite a fortune; besides is similar to the tea which our friend Zecora prepares for you’’ She said in a different tone of voice as he face contort into a different expression. ‘Is she actually using the pouting face against me?’ Does she now that my way of thinking about using cuteness to get things is completely lame and childish… childish?! Well I don’t know her personally (and never will) however that was too out of character from her part and probably she is acting to get me to drink THAT. Thing that I will never do, I just need to get rid of this and make it look like an accident. ‘’Tell me, since when her majesty spend quite a fortune in a simple civilian of her vast land?’’ My focus was elsewhere but her and the tea. Celestia brought a hoof to her chest as her face looked like she was injured of gravity ‘’I don’t sees the problem about a friend like myself giving to other friend like yourself a humble yet quite expensive gift’’ ‘’That’s bullshit and you know it’’ I deadpanned immediately crossing my arms. My hand almost instinctively went to my throat at the touch of the cold and terrifying sensation on my neck, my breathing rhythm became erratic as the sweat began to slide again. My whole body was tense and I didn’t dare to move an inch of my body, I felt really but really humiliated because she can control me so easily tight now. ‘’I believe that you know about manners Elijah, and you know how I feel about bad manners in my presence.’’ Her glare on me hardened and the sword stopped threatening to take my life once again. Today is such a good day! I saw my life pass through my eyes 3 times! And let me tell one thing; I WAS AWESOME. I sighed in relief when that damned sword went away ‘’I reiterate my question Princess ; what do you want?’’ ‘’There is no point in trying, isn’t it?’’ She inserted I couldn’t agree more with her tahn a nod, good thing that she is smart to understand when a lost cause is. Maybe you think that she could force me to drink the brew but knowing her she wouldn’t get any kind of amusement in that. Her wings flared open and with her primarily feathers she rubbed her temples trying to calm herself as her horn glows the magical golden aura. Then with a flick the whole set of cups was sent away flying to wherever it could land. I didn’t flinch, I didn’t move I just stayed in my seat staring at her with a blank expression, but inside me I was beaming with joy because I became the victorious side at least one time. Her white wings retracted to their respective places and Celestia stared deadly to me again, it was the face of ‘I dare you to do something stupid’ Is really difficult to hold back my emotions against her she is too powerful in almost everything from magic to psychological warfare. Now you know a reason of why I can’t stand be near her too much time. ‘’The real reason of this meeting was to tell you that I know everything’’ That ‘everything’ word send chills to my spine as it me gulp at the same time, she couldn’t that everything, could she? All that time inverted in my plans wasted, everything was in vain. I failed before actually doing something, I felt terrible with myself I just wanted to the ground to eat me right now. But my hopes aren’t lacking. ‘’I don’t quite understand your ‘everything’ your highness’’ I didn’t get a response instead something collided with my face but it was a psychical attack let alone a magical one, the tyrant throw at me a piece of paper, a piece of newspaper to be exactly. I removed that piece of newspaper and without giving a questioning glance to Celestia my eyes began to read the damned article. ‘BREAKING NEWS!! THE PRINCESS’ DATE?!!’ ‘’Oh… that everything’’ Author's Note Hi guys!!! It was a while, wasn't it? How im a bit of a lazy person i will not tell my reasons here because they are alredy on the sitee but in this blog that i posted some time ago Oh and also I failed in the CAE, but id ont actually care an exam is not going to limit my knowledge and besides I can talk very well the english. so fuck you cambridge! So the thing here is that from the chapter ' the foprmal invitation' it was supposed to be a one long chapter but like i said before i don't like long chapter becuase it will be more difficult to correct in a future. Ao what i did is separate the chapter in thre parts so that means that the next chapter will end the visit to the castle of our beloved tyrant celestia. Now... Celestia knows about the date of a week ago, what she is going to do?!! Let's see in the next chapter -Lufe out!!
Casual ConversationsAuthor's Note Hello there here it is the next chapter!!! As I promised And now before you start (if you want) check my rules posted on my user page becasue actually I don't plan to break any of them those are like golden rules which never be broke, ever!!!!! So don't get any wrong idea when you read this chapter because the things that will make you wonder will be clarified in later chapter If you didn't understand what I said then this will sum up all, My rules are like gold to me so breaking them is like throwing away gold. thats all Casual Conversations I was lost of words to say at least; me the one who can always get a proper reply when is talked, and to be quite honest I never expected (not that I care) that my little and ‘secret date’ with Luna would have been exposed to the public by the local press. The only thing that frankly, I would hate the most; would be the part of dealing with the annoying waves of paparazzi in front of my door begging for answer and interviews which I would never give but they would keep insisting despite what I said. Now I have the feeling that I will taste the feeling about how it is to be a celebrity back home. The picture held the image of the two of us (no really?) laughing as we kept eating from our respective plates, and judging for the quality it was taken really close from our position which let me wonder how and when did a fucking tattletale sneaked up and took the picture in the first place? But that will be a problem for latter because there is a smell of burn paper entering my- ‘Burnt paper?’ I didn’t notice that the tyrant burnt the piece of paper in front of my face without the remorse of allowing me to read a bit of its contents which by the way seemed interesting because the title was a total surprise to me. I think the correct word would be… Busted. Fucking Busted! ‘’I don’t see any kind of problem with that article your highness’’ Flatly I said, of course I knew what was the problem but I wanted to play the ignorant to the situation role, despite she warned me in the beginning to don’t play with her. The adrenaline inside the veins makes everything feel so vivid by the way. Her frowned yes said clearly to me that she didn’t want me to dare to mess with her ‘’I believe that you already know the problem but your immaturity-’’ ‘’OH! I know you are just jealous!!!’’ I interrupted her risking my life more, it can be felt in the environment around me that I’m in the danger zone and another step will sent me straight to my grave. How many times I’ve told that life is a beautiful thing? Celestia probably would not answer that question judging by her expressionless face toward my sudden answer but when I mean with expressionless; is that she had a cold attitude in many ways so cold that my body shivered from looking directly at her and turn my gaze away aftermath. I think that I’ve pushed my luck too much with her ‘’Okay with all due honesty I don’t know what is wrong with that your majesty, after all I thought that you never cared for your sister’’ I stated with my best serious face to prove that I was being serious with her and didn’t want to mess around anymore. Like she didn’t hear my last commentary at all she took a sip from her own cup of tea which I didn’t notice because I thought that she threw all the set away who knows where it crashed and shattered but now that I think it better she had her cup in her magic grasp all the time, silly me. ‘’Now I understand why Luna didn’t come to beg me for help at my hooves for help her with the ‘heated’ problem last time’’ I immediately froze; my mind went blank of thoughts as the memory replayed in my mind again. How she took me against my will despite I had to agree by force how my purity was violated, the pain and suffering put on me; the countless nights crying without any kind of consolation except for myself and my floor. Those feeling returned, I felt like a ragdoll, a mere toy that will be trash after its use; feelings of dread that caused a tear almost fell from my right eye but I managed to suppress it on time. I heard the sound of her mouth sipping the contest of her cup which surprisingly still had tea to offer ‘’And the problem would be that I cannot permit my sister to get any kind of happiness’’ I became aware of the world around me after a while but in time to respond her and without draw any kind of suspicion. ‘’Wow your highness is heartless even with family’’ The bitch to my surprise smirked as a faint giggle escaped her lips ‘’You truly flatter me Elijah’’ ‘She got smarter than before’ I had to keep my carefulness around her because as I said before the slightest mistake and everything is doomed. I needed to focus in other thing and thankfully I recalled her letter sent to me via mail pony saying that she wanted to discuss something with me and now that she stated the subject, her sister. So that left the fact what she wants to discuss with me about that matter, though she doesn’t want her sister to feel happiness but why did she involved me in this? The sweat started to form on my forehead and also under my nose to point that it started to get cold around my skin, passing my hand over my face I removed the cold sensation as I sighed letting out what I felt moments ago. ‘’Princess Celestia you stated the subject so please care to elaborate what do you truly want to discuss with me?’’ A smug smile on her face told me everything ‘’Is quite easy Elijah, how I find amusement in my sister’s sorrow so I want you to leave her and in exchange I will grant you ‘anything’ what you desire’’ When she said ‘anything’ my brain exploded with infinite possibilities, particular about asking a way to return to my home and my family and leave this hellhole forever, but my brain made me to see reason once again. I’m talking with CELESTIA, the solar tyrant that forged a façade and the simple act of lying wouldn’t be a problem to her at all. My hand went under my chin and slowly caressed it like I have beard, which I don’t because I consider them annoying and untidy; I don’t believe that beards makes you look sexy. ‘’Your offer actually interest a lot Princess…’’ To my unexpected surprise I heard a faint sound of shattering glass or a fragile object from outside the room where I was in, only after I gave my reply to the solar bitch. Celestia’s smirk became wider and showed a victorious attitude but she didn’t know that I left the sentence incomplete for a damn good reason ‘’But I have to reject your ‘supposedly’ generous offer for two reasons.’’ To my enjoyment her face dropped the smirk almost immediately as her pupils slightly widened, she must thought that I was fool enough to fell for that trick despite it was believable in a way. You know I have the feeling that I had been contradicting myself in some cases. As my thoughts passed through my brain my hand went forward showing my index finger and middle, in other words my hand had the perfect position to represent the silhouette of a bunny. ‘’Number one: I hate you more than your sister’’ She replied with a frown ‘’Number two: You are lying…again’’ Once again Celestia dropped the hot topic away with a shrug and saying ‘’I tried’’ and then another sip from her cup ‘’If that everything you wanted to discuss with me your highness then I’m off’’ From the royal seat I stood up and made my way to the entrance never turning my head back to see if she is seeing to my direction or just ignoring me; either way it would be a mystery. Or that’s what I thought so. The door’s lock clicked making it obvious that I was trapped inside the room…. With her ‘’This conversation is not over yet, Elijah’’ Behind me she spoke with her calm tone, but I still feel venom in her voice. My gaze kept locked with the door but I needed to return where I was seat because she was waiting to keep ‘talking’, so I did what it should be done when you don’t get what you want. Groan in frustration Only after I was fully seated on the cushion did I speak ‘’Alright what?’’ I didn’t care if what I just said was defiant and uncouth; I really but really felt frustrated. And to make the matters worse (for me) Celestia used her magic to appear a black collar, and yes the kind that pets wear. I didn’t want to believe it but my eyes said otherwise; the ugly face of reality presented once again to me. ‘’Maintaining the enchanted sword on your throat is becoming a bother rather than a burden Elijah, and I had been dealing with a lot of paperwork lately so I believe that you are intelligent enough of what I will do with this, don’t you? That was it; that was the drop that shed the cup ‘’FUCK’’ My arm, as instinct took over me, went upwards in the exact position where my hand could point her face or muzzle ‘’YOU’’ I didn’t regret it; moreover I loved the two words. I felt better with myself; like a nig weight that was put over my shoulder just vanished. But the menacing cold sensation on my neck, throat, jugular, brought me to the reality which I was about to face. ‘’I thought that I stated certain rules before we started the discussion Elijah’’ Her stare, jesus her stare was actually working on me!! How much power does she actually has?! She made me felt when Luna transformed and was about to rip my face off with her sharp teeth, and it was only with her eyes! And the question kept plaguing my mind over and over again because it didn’t make sense to me at all; besides I already said that Fluttershy’s doesn’t even work! Why hers can?!!! ‘’But how I’m a the kindest ruler on this world I will forget what you just said’’ The fake smile again was plastered over her muzzle as the sword stopped its threat to take my life. ‘’Besides is your life what we are discussing about if you opt to don’t wear the collar’’ ‘Fuck my life, unless…' Unless I could get something, anything, that benefits me in some way possible. And the information; secrets, are my best weapons to fight her (and only option) despite it will be useless by the moment for the fact that she had her mechanism to keep my mouth shut and now is the moment to revel you the why I needed Luna for my plan, she knows how to remove my ‘truth suppressor’ (I need a better name for this bother), she is really important to me. ‘’Alright Princess Celestia I will use that collar and don’t put any kind of resistance, if you answer me something that had been bothering me for a while’’ She eyed me with curiosity from her seat as her wings stretched and gave a few flaps before returning to its place and finally her lips curled into a small confident smile ‘’I don’t see any harm to give you an answer so ask away Elijah, is not like you can reveal anything what you hear however.’’ ‘Jackpot’ Again my right hand slowly caressed my chin as I started to formulate a key question, the roof upside me was an interesting sight anyways so I also appreciated it as I pondered about what question I could ask. My gaze kept wandering freely before I snapped my fingers when I formulated an excellent question. ‘’Tell me your highness, why did you send Twilight and her friends to deal with the dragon years ago, instead of sending a group specialized in such task or handle it by yourself?’’ Her eyes beamed a bit as her face contorted into one of small surprise yet not unwelcomed; her right wing stretched and her primary feather rested under her chin as she recalled the events of the past ‘’Is quite easy Elijah, the day that the dragon came I was severally exhausted to deal with it personally or move to my Solar Knights to handle the problem; but then I remembered that Twilight was in Ponyville near the cave where the dragon was temporally residing so I sent her. Besides Elijah most things what ponies say about dragons are a lie they aren’t violent creatures like the books make them to be, but that doesn’t mean that are pacifist; dragons just act violently when they are triggered to do so and to anger a dragon is a difficult task by the way.’’ Hearing her made me confuse a bit because why would she send knights to deal with a dragon if they only act when they are severally provoked? That didn’t make sense to me at all, ‘’If they only act in self-defense, why would you send knights to slain it?’’ And my question was replied by a raised eyebrow from her part ‘’Slain? No Elijah, you misunderstand. My Solar knights are just a message to the individual who went past the borders of my kingdom without authorization, their presence is a reminder to them of what I’m capable to do if they don’t follow the rules’’ That was… I don’t know, I was expecting the kind of answer that should come from a heartless Tyrant, yet still she is A cold hearted tyrant but that doesn’t mean that she should act like a fool drowned in power and supremacy, who will kill everybody who dares to speak bad about her. Now That I think it better she only threat me because she couldn’t control me, so in other words if you follow what she said then everything would be fine, and I don’t want to live under the orders of somebody. I was raised in a free country after all. ‘’I don’t know what to say…’’ *Click* My eyes widened when the clicking sound which came from my neck ‘’I believe that you should start by saying Mistress to your respective owner, Elijah’’ And the collar had been put on me and it was pretty tight around my throat to the pint that started to bother me and slightly cut me from precious oxygen, how the mechanism to prevent me to speak freely will work, that’s something I will discover it by myself because she didn’t gave me any clue how the collar work; it can became smaller around my neck cutting me from oxygen and let me die of suffocation, the other option would be more degrading because it could sent me jolts of electricity when I ‘misbehave’ exactly like a dog. Either way I don’t know how this collar works at all. ‘’Your highness…’’ She looked at me without a hint of amusement ‘’Could you please loose a bit the collar?’’ She responded my plead only after she rolled her eyes showing her annoyance, and the collar loosened around my neck followed by the strong sound of metal colliding with the floor which echoed inside the room. I stared at it, the sword that was put on me; I just kept staring at it without blinking words once again left me as my cocky attitude. I blinked once, twice, thrice before returning my gaze where it should go; forward. ‘’The discussion is over, disappear of my sight’’ I didn’t need to be told twice. When I passed the door my head quickly turned to the right direction of the hall, my eyes catching a faint shadow around the corner which seconds after disappeared. Another mystery to my mental list which I might or not resolve, I just wanted to get out of the castle. My feet finally gave the first steps outside the castle, feeling the gentle breezes around me; the extra weight of my right arm was felt when said arm moved to the grasp of my left hand which its fingers searched for the button that hide the secret pocket. The gravity pulled out the small piece of technology which I record everything that is important to me, then I pressed the ‘Stop’ button and resumed my walk to my house. Saliva was swallowed to stop the dry sensation in my throat, as I prepared it to laugh internally . As I said before the media is your best weapon against tyranny.
My (not) usual morningAuthor's Note Welp finally another chap is out, university really is taking a lot of time. Just a reminder for all of you. Elijah is a hypocritical person, just in case that you didn't notice it. With that said go with the chapdurrr!!! My (not) usual morning It was another normal day of my life in Equestria, and when I say normal; I mean the typical day when you realize that you are stuck there forever without the slightest hope of returning to your home; but that’s my problem not yours and I shouldn’t bother you with them; besides I don’t think you would care. As usual; I was taking my breakfast at the 8 A.M of the morning, my meal consisted in a bowl full of cereal and milk with two fruits as an extra, but as you might expect I was bored. I took care of all my ‘responsibilities’ by burning them to a crisp and I kind of regret my actions, despite I didn’t want to work this month, because without work I figuratively don’t have a purpose to keep my mind occupied. Yes, I know that I still need to work in obtain information and recruits for my little revolution with the night Princess but I don’t for the obvious reason; I don’t want to draw any kind attention. And now that I don’t have much to do aside from wake up, eat and sleep, I just started to think that I need a hobby that is ‘acceptable’ to the society eyes; but before I need to finish my breakfast. As the routine order, I bring another spoon full of cereal mixed with milk towards my mouth and slowly start to munch, the loneliness of my kitchen (also my house) allowed the cracking noise of the cereal inside my mouth sound vividly; but I didn’t care. At least that sound was giving some form of life to my residence. Fucked up mind, fucked up thoughts… ‘Dammit all…’ Now that I started to think clearly again, I recalled that a year ago I used to have lessons of music with a certain grey mare; which her name I believe was Octavia. Nice gir-errr-mare, I admit that. She might be willingly to restart the music lesson with me. But the mere reminder of what I did to her bring a deviously smile to my lips… And cold, let’s not forget cold as an adjective. *Flashback* It was an afternoon of October of my third year in Equestria my new house in Canterlot had 3 months of life by then. For some reason I really wanted to learn how to play an instrument and the best teacher would be Octavia Melody, one of the best musician in Canterlot; of course that cost a lot of money but let’s just say that Twilight managed to get me money from the royal treasury (or the tyrannical treasury) and judging by her fake smile that day she hated what Twilight forced her to do. (Another reason of how she opted to take revenge on me) Inside were the both of us, seated in the living room one in front of the other and each one of us had cello. But Octavia wasn’t pleased with my presence, she became more irritated; yet she still came to give me lessons no matter how was my behavior she was insistent, frankly she was doing it because if she would’ve managed to teach me then her reputation would have received a boost not only in Equestria but in any other nation. Such reputation would have been enough to be invited to play in front of other kingdom leader, but as you might know back then I wasn’t really right on th head to say at least. A lot happened to me and its consequences still plague my mind but now I can control them (or that's what I hope) The third year in Equestria had marked me for life, in that year I discovered the truth, I was forced to stay silent or die, my house was destroyed and the few items that I had to remember about my home and to add the cherry to the cake; I WAS RAPED. So yeah I don’t know why I asked for lessons if I was that sick. ‘’Sometimes I wonder if your claim to love the music to the point to had sex with it’’ Okay I will admit that I was plainly being an asshole and stupid. As always she face’hooved’ and let out an exasperated sigh; expressing her contained annoyance and also frustration. ‘’Elijah this has been the fifth time that you have ‘lightly’ insulted me and the musical arts’’ My head choked a bit ‘’Is that a problem?’’ If you didn’t know, Octavia was/is a noble of the highest ranks but she decided to make her own fortune by herself rather than wait to receive her part of the inheritance like most other nobles do, and for that she has now (present time) my respects, but back then I didn’t respect anyone; and for try to uphold my reputation of the ‘good’ guy...Well… the remains of it… after the incident with the three fillies pretty much drowned most of my reputation, I had to isolate myself until I considered that was able to fit in society again. Octavia mask of indifference slowly started to break ‘’Of course is a problem, you are wasting my time’’ Then she crossed both of her forelegs as she huffed. ‘’Time which is pay per hour, if I might add’’ I refuted She became silent as her face showed a blank expression; because she knew that it was true but she didn’t give up without a fight ‘’But still my point stands, bits involved or not I could be doing better activities rather than wasting to your lost case’’ ‘’Such insult!’’ For some reason I acted incredibly stupid after she said her reasons’’ I don’t see any problem, because I’m perfect’’ And that how Octavia lost her nerve I didn’t heard a thing what she shouted at me, my mind was wandering at that moment to be honest. Also I didn’t care Only after she finally stopped her rant, did my throat only let out a laugh. She was confused at first but soon her confusion became a mix between surprise, fear, shock and anger when I stood up from my seat. The instrument was in my lap, you are smart enough to deduce what had a date with the floor. Before she could shout at me (again) with both of my hands I picked her up and placed on my lap after I took seat in the nearest sofa, everything passed too fast for her to comprehend the situation that was happening to her; her eyes were clearly readable. Aftermath of the short series of the events did she speak ‘’Elijah, let me go’’ I ignored her demand and with my right hand I slowly caressed her belly; doing circular motions with my fingers as in time in time I scratched certain spots of her exposed belly making her squirm and helplessly attempt to get out. Her muzzle was flushed but she tried to get away when her eye lids closed in pleasure. Now that I think better she kinda reminds me of Twilight when I do the same to her. Octavia just let it happen, she was enjoying it as she tried to get a better position on my lap; such a pity that for some reason my mind just had a small shut down sending the command to my body to abruptly stand up. She met the floor with a thud by the way. ‘’Why did you-..’’ Sadly (for her) my mouth spoke first. ‘’I don’t want to learn how to play an instrument’’ I made my way to the door ignoring her reaction which probably was shock with a pinch of anger, when the doorknob was at my grasp I immediately pulled it and opened the door to her. ‘’Get the fuck out of my house bitch’’ She became speechless. *End flashback* The spoon filled with cereal stopped mid- way to my mouth when the thought about my self control reached my mind. ‘I can take better control of myself’ Besides it had been almost a year since that little accident so she might have forgotten about it or she forgave me, in worst of the cases another belly rub would calm her down so a letter is in order. *Riiiiiing* My head shot upwards, I never expected somebody to come to my house. Even Pinkie tell me in advance that she will come. Then Luna was out of the question, she would never press the ring bell of my door. The only reason of why she used the ring in our ‘date’ was because I told her to don’t use magic. I was silent with my thoughts, as the doorbell ringed again. ‘’Who it is?’’ I half shouted. I received no response from the door. *knock knock knock* I was growing uneasy of the situation, and that’s something which I not like at all, I would rather be back on the operation table and Luna there to torture me again because I would be able to deduce the outcome of that situation… Great I’ve developed masochism too. As I realized another part of me that didn’t want to know I quickly went upstairs to grab the morning coat from my closet and put it around me before I made my way to solve the mystery of who was behind the door. My hand felt the cold touch of metal coming from the doorknob, my hand clenched around it warming the material as I twisted it and pull the door inwards, for my dismay the visitor resulted to be the one I didn’t want to see on SATURDAY. ‘’Oh, hello darling I hope that I’m not interrupting anything’’ ‘’…’’ ‘’…hello, Rarity’’
Intermission chapter: The wandering eyeThe castle halls were most of time in silence, but once in a while a sneeze could be hear thanks for the echo which it made. But it wasn’t a normal sneeze which either be anybody or anypony would do when the nose itch, it was because the host was sick with a flu. But the one who have the flu didn’t got it by natural means, because it was injected by somebody special which our young alicorn loathe. ‘May your nightmares intensify, may your sickness intensify and for your sake that this dammed illness leave me as soon as possible!’ How she knows that Elijah has nightmares That's a story for another day. Elijah didn’t lie when he said that he really infected her with an illness, she was with the flu and it was incredibly bothersome to her, every step she gave was a test of her willpower, her head was killing her, her breaths were mostly made by her mouth rather than her nose for being obstructed, her throat ached but it wasn’t a big deal she could still talk to any other pony, her cerulean eyes could not be appreciated thanks for being slightly painted red. As a result she couldn’t perform her personal hygiene pretty well especially with her wings that needed a decent preening badly. She was too prideful for ask any kind of help for such petty acts, also her mane needed to stay in its cosmically form to the public eye because she never was able to get a proper focus when she was about to brush her mane because every time the brush touched her mane her head exploded with pain. Despite all mentioned before Luna still walked with a goal set on her mind, it was the quest which needed to be completed if she wanted to actually plan her coup d’état so she could assume the power which always wanted since Equestria started anew. Such quest was to locate all the wards placed by her sister inside the castle and at the moment she was a the ward number 42 every single one of them were very well placed yet they couldn’t hide from the princess perception but she needed to be very cautious in her deed of detection or the ward would set off a silent alarm and all of them would be instantly relocated as Celestia would take papers on the matter. She knew it because when she ‘supposedly returned from her supposed ‘banishment’ she went into a search of said wards but she wasn’t careful and set off the alarm and Celestia immediately appeared and subdued her but was released after believing her lie, she said that she felt a weak presence watching her. She believed her sister because she was also able to sense them so it was a reasonable justification; another reason why it made the task difficult to Luna; said wards were ludicrously difficult to even sense them. So that might give you an idea how much pain or exhaustion she is passing right now for walking even less using her magic and concentration to fin wards. *A-ACHOO!* Her regal composure, or at least an attempt, was lost again by the sudden release of pressure that was building in her nostrils. It was agonizing to maintain her detection spell functional, she was panting to at least cease in the slightest the pain but it didn’t work. Step after step she gave through the hall and every single one of them were small explosions to her brain, but her personal tartarus’s pit came to an end when she finally found the cursed ward at the end of the hall which was a corner leading to the meeting room where Celestia most of the time tends ambassador or other current political figure, but she knew better. She memorized the exact location where the ward should be which later in her personal room, secret to even Celestia, will mark with a cross in the map of the castle’s insides. A small triumphant smile formed on her lips but it wasn`t over, she was only half of the castle but that fact didn’t removed her triumphant smile because despite all the odds against her yelling at her to surrender to rest and take the search to another day she did not falter. What really removed her smile were the barely audible voices behind the wall that was right next to her. Her eyelids felt too heavy also her mane when she stopped channeling the spell, the curiosity got the best of her and slowly she neared her right ear to try to hear what was being conversed inside the room, but she could not hear anything coherent; both eardrums were affected by her illness leaving her with only two options, she will forget at all about what is being said behind those walls or she would have to endure again the killing headache for amplify the sound waves. So did she. First came the voice of her older sister ‘’You truly flatter me Elijah’’ Luna froze in her position, she felt like the whole side of her head was glued to wall, she couldn’t move or utter a reasonable thought, Elijah was in the castle talking with her sister and what Celestia just said made her blood boil increasing the temperature of her body which mixed with her fever temperature created a bad combination. Luna really loathed the human but there was some true behind the fake tales of her ‘banishment’, what really pissed off her was that her minor but at the same time major enemy was flattering her worse enemy in her whole existence. She wanted go inside and beat Elijah again to teach him a lesson. But she would be lying if she say that she didn’t like his compliments despite they were with the intentions of mocking her. Maybe was feminine pride. ‘’Princess Celestia you stated the subject so please care to elaborate what do you truly want to discuss with me?’’ ‘’Is quite easy Elijah, how I find amusement in my sister’s sorrow’’ ‘SORROW?! I belive you wanted to say suffering?!’ “so I want you to leave her and in exchange I will grant you ‘anything’ what you desire’’ Her eyes widened, it was clear that Celestia understood that having Elijah to her side would be better rather than an enemy but at the same time she might only want him near because when the moments present she would stab him in the back. But there is a possibility that she consider him a threat because Celestia still believes his immunity to magic, Luna could only laugh at her sister for being foolish but she cringed at the memory when she was punished for doing that to Elijah, punishment held by Celestia herself; not because she cared in some way for Elijah not Celestia didn’t care in the slightest Elijah could die and she would not care in the slightest. The real reason behind that was something too secret to share that always made her cry her eyes out the rest of the cursed day. ‘’Your offer actually interest a lot Princess…’’ Luna saw red, despite being sick her instinct took over her for a glimpse of time, her rage expressed itself by completely shattering a window with her hooves. She wanted to rip the throat of the traitorous human, he wanted his tongue cut so no lies would come out from his mouth anymore. Luna sighed the sound of shattering glass released some rage from her to at least allow her to think properly and realize that patience always is the key for everything. In other words she kept hearing the conversation so she could all the information gathered against the silver tongue of Elijah. ‘’But I have to reject your ‘supposedly’ generous offer for two reasons.’’ ‘’Number one: I hate you more than your sister’’ ‘’Number two: You are lying…again’’ For some unknown reason to her she felt a great relieve when she heard his rejection, but also she felt a bit disappointed his betrayal could have been her excuse to get rid of him. Luna stayed beside the wall hearing the whole conversation but once in a while she sneezed, but it wasn’t a conversation in her opinion it was most like stating statement and threats. She pondered the reason behind the invitation because it was rather obvious that Celestia wouldn’t have invited him only to offer him a deal, there should be something else in her mind. *Slam* Slightly did she recoil after the strenuous sound of a slamming door, followed by the action of yell from Elijah. ‘’FUCK’’ ‘’YOU’’ She couldn’t believe her ears but it was real and it happened. Elijah just insulted her sister like any other being insulting to another, Celestia defiantly had to say something that enraged him that bad and defiantly Celestia would take against for such disrespect. Silence Luna grew worried y the silence that followed, she thought that they might be talking but in low tone too low that her spell amplification wasn’t enough. But such possibility to be real was low. Patience is a joke now. Anxiety reign now. But it was short lived when she heard the door open, carefully she gave a small peek using the corner as cover and her eyes caught the form of Elijah Collins from a considerable distance but there was something off, he didn’t have his cocky smile that he always wear in the presence of any of the sister he looked serious or dread. But an article stood out, the color black was around his neck and the resemblance to a dog collar was high, it wasn’t long that she realized that Celestia put him that collar; the reason could be asked later. *A-achoo!* Almost instantly she hide behind the corner she didn’t want to be found by him in her current state it would hurt her pride; for her bad luck the little action caused her head to throb by the abrupt movement making her to bring a hoof to her forehead as her eyes shut. But the pain didn’t go away and remained there; she had to sat and brings her other hoof to rub her temples. For some reason the pain still remained and Luna had to ponder why, her face contorted into an expression of pain as she tried to think a reason and a cold horseshoe resting on her right shoulder brought the answer which she was seeking for. The night princess perfectly knew who was the owner of the hoof which was resting on her shoulder, shiver was the first reaction as she slowly turned back to face her unwanted enemy. Celestia was behind, there was no surprise, only a hardened glare that showed her disapproval but not like a mother, it was far different. Both of her white wings were extended expressing her dominance, and Luna knew that she was no match for her. Every day she curses the day when she accepted the terms of her ‘banishment’, she never in that time expected Celestia to memorize all about her magic and how to effectively counter anything that Luna might have under her sleeve. Even her knights were not match against hers; Celestia got the secrets of her or private army and taught her knights every single move. She was useless and Celestia had another big advantage against her, the population approval. Luna could only stay hidden in the shadow of her sister and show submission to her if she wanted to stay alive, unless she learn something that Celestia didn’t know and use it against her. Meanwhile she will stay as a prisoner. Luna’s mane was pulled downwards and her muzzle met the floor hard. “I believe that I stated a few rules here if you wanted to live within these walls rather than the dungeons sister” Luna gritted her teeth, endure such psychological abuse was degrading and she just wanted to snap as Elijah did but she didn’t want to face the consequences which her sister had stored. “I hope that this small offense doesn’t repeat again or the next year will be worse Luna” ‘Do not shed tears, do not shed tears’ She couldn’t give her the pleasure of her sorrow but every time she brought that topic the pain resurfaced with more intensity than before. “Smile my little sister; such angry face might ruin your image” Luna didn’t want to endure anymore Celestia’s wrath “Just leave me your highness, please” She said without looking upwards. Celestia stopped channeling her magic that was restraining Luna to the floor and walked away. “Only because you begged” Then she was gone Luna after weakly checking her surroundings she allowed her tears to fall and damp the floor below. Her tears were warm and the fur of her muzzle got wet, there was no sound coming from her only warm trail of tear; but she was weeping inside. The pseudo-princess remained on the floor curled like a cat until she felt her willpower return to her. The shame that she had to endure still weighted on her back as she walked to enter the meeting room in the search of anything that might be of any use to her. Once inside she started to check her surroundings but fining nothing of use; she checked the table at the center the cushion the corners but nothing. Luna sat and sneezed again before she could return to her regal stance her right eye caught a stain on the floor; without a hint of hesitation she approached the slick, and tried to catch its scent but mentally kicked herself at the realization that she he sickness wouldn’t allow her five senses work properly so much to her pain she casted a spell and her eyes widened in surprise. It was a beverage for mind control, the missing piece was finally found; Celestia called for Elijah because she wanted to control over him because Celestia greatly dislike anything or anybody that cannot be controlled by her; despite Elijah is under a leash she can’t control him. And the potion maybe has been the last attempt to gain control over him; the night princes laughed in low tone for her sister mistake. “How could she have expected Elijah to trust her?” And Elijah clearly stated that he trust Luna more than Celestia giving her a great advantage against him. The beverage was imported, that was clear, and the color that its aura was giving said clearly that was from the Zebra’s country. Luna with the new information made her way out of the meeting room as a maid entered the room with a bucket and a sponge. But she couldn’t care less; after all she have to write a letter to a certain expert in plants and another letter to her ‘friend’
Lie/truthI hate whiny people Sighing is a good way to relieve all the pent up energy or is stress? Why am I telling you this? If you remember correctly Rarity gave me an unexpected visit at my house, and I had to let her enter or she would have forced me to do so or she will start make a scene outside in front of everybody; and probably I would have get a few scolds from some residents staining my reputation but only slightly, after all she wants me to be a model and models must have a good reputation to maintain the fame. ‘Bitch’ And she was inside my house, in my living room rambling and whining with all her might and lungs about how I could lie to her or keep a lady waiting or even worse promise a lady something and don’t fulfill said promise and shit goes on. But you know me… I was ignoring her the whole time, like I was in my own world thinking or doing short philosophy while the prissy marshmallow walked in circles bitching around. I hate her method to obtain what she wants, I really hate it and sometimes I just want to lose control and spank her till her flank is red as Big Macintosh so that would teach her a lesson about how to behave. What is worse is the fact that the nobles around here consider her to be one of the most regal ponies! How many times I have been drifting away from the main topic? A couple times but knowing the number exactly would be impossible, besides I didn’t care for something that useless. She was annoying me and hate when somebody annoys me, I couldn’t teach her a lesson (and never will) because I have my pride and spanking someone else ass doesn’t sound appealing, probably I would dare to do that to Luna but only because that would piss her off and if I’m lucky blush; humiliation is something I like to do to her but spanking would be much more severe than touching her. ‘And naughty’ I never paid attention to Rarity not even when I was walking to her and with both of my hands I lifted her from the floor and I ignored her demands about releasing her in that instant. My hands were right below her forelegs, in the right position to keep her still and also the perfect place so my blue eyes could connect with hers meanwhile my face got near for every passing second to hers making her feel uncomfortable, and as expected she slowly tried to back away from while her cheeks became flushed. ‘Where are your whines now, eh?’ I prefer a mute Rarity after all. “Woman, let me explain.” And our noses barely touched feeling her fur on my skin; her intentions were only to nod but how I was so close to her…I had to expect it. Her hooves reached the floor and her frontal hooves followed moments after, her flushed state was no more but the normal one when she walked to lay in the nearest couch of mine while I took seat in my expensive sofa (I think that I already said that most of the furniture is imported? Is awesome have money) but is also sad that I turned into this. Forget that last part; I saw how Rarity placed her hooves on my couch forcing me to suppress a twitch from my eye, it was a really but really good thing that you always clean your hooves before leaving your house and also before you enter a house as a guest. “Look Rarity, this last week was a total hell for me, my job for the princess was too demanding and exhaustive that I couldn’t find strength or time to write you a letter explaining of my situation. And today I just wanted to rest from all the workload I had to endure.” My eyes closed as a genuine smile formed on my lips “Besides today is Saturday and I said that I will tell you on Saturday so this is technically maintaining my promise” Rarity placed a hoof under her chin, giving a thinking stance. She was accepting my explanation as true and I felt sure about it, however I forgot about how much she loves to gossip around and hear other’s gossips. Besides Rarity sometimes has a lot of work with one of her costumers so she would understand when I said about a lot of work. “Well, darling you technically didn’t break your promise so tell all the details of your date” Lying is easy. “Well Rarity I didn’t have a date sadly, she never showed up in the first place” I mentally smirked when one of her clean hooves was in front of her muzzle suppressing one of her dramatically gasps. “Aww, darling I didn’t know” I almost felt relieved, almost; however I was able to recognize that she was using a tone of voice which she only uses when she is about to create an scene. “I would happily give you a hug…” ‘That doesn’t sound right’ “IF YOU WOULDN’T BE LYING!” ‘Damm it all!’ Again as Celestia did to me, a piece of paper hit straight to my face doing any harm at all but still annoying me. I was such an idiot believing that Rarity wouldn’t gossip around before giving me a visit, and worse of all is that I didn’t take the fact that she is Fancy’s friends; probably because I tend to forget things that doesn’t interest me much. And guess what was about the piece of paper? Right! The fucking article about me and Luna laughing in our supposed date. And what is even worse! She removed the scarf around my neck that I put it before receiving her, reveling the black collar around my neck. Rarity was more like petrified at the discovery but in a perverted way because she was blushing even more when I had in front of my face. “Umm…Eh, well darling I didn’t know that you were into that kind of things and well be the submissive side.” I felt busted, naked, cornered. It was a different experience to me though I would be lying if I said that, being embarrassed isn’t something new to me and it was a long time since I felt like this. Also it was a long time since I actually blushed from the embarrassment, is something strange to feel a warm sensation on both of your cheeks and your muscles from there try to flex constantly like you want to give a smile. “I’m sorry darling for the sudden outburst but I want answers” She said giving that apologetic look from her eyes. ‘I feel naked, vulnerable and RAPED! And you are sorry?!’ From my seat I was shaking or trembling, my hands felt cold and sweaty, I felt like I was in front of Celestia. I didn’t like my secrets to be discovered; is more I HATE IT! Give me a breath. I need a cigar. “How did you get that kind of information?” I said cursing under my shaky breaths. I need a cigar. I need a cigar. WHERE IS THE FUCKING CIGAR BOX?! “Well darling I believe you know that I’m friend with one of the richest nobleS in whole Equestria” WHERE IS IT?! “And also I’m friend with a few owners from the press” Rarity was so entertained with her little world, while I was struggling to do not snap. “Though that new in specifically had disappeared at last minute before it was going to be delivered, and was hard to get.” In. Out. “Umm… Elijah are you somking?” ‘Of course not, I’m only placing this cigar on my mouth to look cool!’ I really needed that breath, I am really questioning what had been happening with me recently; this is not me (or even the other me) only leaving me with the same question over and over again. What did they do to me? *sigh* “Look Rarity, Luna made me promise to keep that night out a secret.” I lied her with my calm face returning to me like it should have been since the start. I inhaled more from my stress relieve and kept talking. “What really happened stay between Luna and I, so I am sorry but I cannot talk.” Rarity’s mouth hanged freely “So…you…are dating the princess?!” She was about to make the whole scene thing about the drama queen, annoying me further. “No” And with that I stopped her before acting. “Luna felt lonely that night, so Celestia personally asked me to take her out as friends and teach her how to be friendlier with other ponies” And again I gave my fake smile at the end of a sentence. I waited for her response, she was surprised and thoughtful, she couldn’t argue with the desires of her rulers; she was taught to be like that after all. And finally she sighed. “You should have told me since the beginning Ellis, so I wouldn’t have thought thinks so bad about you.” “I’m sorry too Rarity” I extended my arms as a signal for reconciliation. ‘No, I’m not’ And the both of us embraced the each other with a warm hug. And I kinda liked it, with all due honesty. As we were hugging I talked “So Rares, is there something more besides this small misunderstanding?” “Right!” And she broke the hug, not like I’m complaining I was going to do it anyways. “Fluttershy asked me to deliver you this message.” I was a bit… alright no lies; I was really surprised that she wrote me something despite she understands my dietary habits better than other she is really shy around me and I feel like she is avoiding me the whole time. I recied the letter and looked at it still with surprise plastered on my eyes; and Rarity began to leave going to my principal door. “Wait Rarity!” And she stopped “Can you please keep this a secret, The princess promised that she will tell everything but all in due time.” And I saw her smile with her classical one, the one that Spike likes the most. AndI nned to talk him from man to man. “ Of course darling, Pinkie Promise” I felt a bit relieved since then. “Goodbye Ellis!” “Goodbye Rares!” When she was outside she closed the door with her magic, leaving me inside my house with a cigar in mouth. “Bitch” If I’m going to Ponyville, I will do my best to avoid her. Author's Note So should I say something more?
Dealing with animals is a whole new thing.Another new day for my existence has already greet me with its shiny sun, like every other day I had been here started with the same thing, I wake up, quick shower, I dress up with casual clothes, breakfast, wash the dishes aftermath, go to my small library and kill the time by reading until lunch where I go outside and eat in a restaurant that serves food which can be considered food by human standards, return to my house and read once more until dinner, enjoy Zecora’s tea with some biscuits as dinner and finally read until my eyes get tired telling me to go to bed. Though I forgot to add the part about my job schedule; it matters little to me anyways, I go to work whenever I want and as long as is done I get paid so there isn’t much to think about it and less about my daily basics in Equestria; they are just so repetitive unless I’m called or I got enough of it, and some minor change was demanded to spice the things up. However since the unexpected and totally UNWANTED visit for the miss ‘I’m totally a bitch’ there was nothing of interest then so it had been like three boring days, and yes I am totally aware about Fluttershy’s request; but I was feeling surprisingly lazy these last days… In other words sorry Fluttershy but I will go to Ponyville when I please, not because you asked me to. Now is just me enjoying the features of my house in Canterlot from my small library sitting on my personal sofa, is not to brag around but this sofa is really expensive, how many times I have already say it? This time was turn for the adventure genre, the last of Daring Doo’s book or better said the Indiana Jones of Equestria, was the one for today. Reading is a good habit of mine but honestly I only acquired such habit out of necessity or I would have failed the first year at the university because before I pretty much disliked the idea of sitting and pass a lot of time in front of tiny words, but now as I pass eyes over; inside my head the scene which I’m currently plays like a movie like I’m actually there watching everything developing. And as always, unexpected, I was interrupted from my peace by the sounds of something hitting one of the windows near me; I tried to ignore it, but my focus was being slowly shattered by the constant hitting sounds threatening to broke the window if I don’t stop it on time, a broken window mean another one to replace the broken one, in other words a waste of money. I felt upset, and the way I threw the book away showed it with pure clarity; but that might be something I will regret later because I didn’t marked the page of where I left, pondering it better actually is not a big loss, furthermore it has a good outcome; I will lose time searching for the page where I left and I always like to find ways to kill the time right now that there is no supplies to keep my job running. The incessant sound was beyond annoying, like when you are happily sleeping in your house and somebody began to throw small rocks to your window to wake you and that somebody will not give up until you get up and open the damn window. I know for a fact that whoever is the responsible of this; is not any of the girls. And when I arrived at the place I saw the responsible… A bird. A fucking bird. What happened next was inevitable from my part, and I paid the price for that. I was upset; but the moment I saw the featherbrain my head had no thoughts of sparing the life of some stupid animal, I already planned what I was going to do it starting with breakings its wings by throwing it repeatedly against the walls, then pierce carefully his body with a stick avoiding any vital organ and finally place it on fire waiting it to cook so I could taste the victory, and victory would have tasted like roasted chicken. If that bird wouldn’t have been fast enough to dodge my hand I would have already been done with the step 1; so the bird was attacking me like a hungry woodpecker would do with wood in search of food, the pain that it caused to me wasn’t to be concerned though, it was really annoying; I felt several pinches on my head as arms and sometimes how it pulled my hair as it would do with a worm. “GODDAMMIT!” I have endured worse things but man, this hurt! The bird kept its assault all over my upper body specially the parts which were exposed, just to let you know I didn’t stay doormat and allowed it to attack me without any kind of repercussion; I tried several times to hit it or grab it but the bird was faster and agile, dodging every attempt and as a response it pecked the hand to the point that it actually removed a bit of skin; there was no blood yet but moments later a faint trail began to fell from the tiny injury. This couldn’t be more embarrassing. “Umm?” For some reason I don’t feel it attacking me anymore, and that was good. Allowing myself a well deserved rest my arms descended and my vision was obstructed no more; however there was something that obstructed my vision and its mere presence was intolerable; the bird was a combination of white, blue and a bit of black and it was flapping its wings in a perfect rhythm prevent it from falling or ascending; it was neutral. And I didn’t waste an opportunity for some payback, as fast my arm could; it went directly at the bird with the intentions to get a hold of it so my planned session could start. “FUCK!” What a pity… Now I have two injuries that actually bleed. I didn’t know what to feel while I was staring at my hand; it was there bleeding slightly and the responsible was a stupid bird that just attacked me for no reason. So I was pissed, really pissed off but also a bit embarrassed by the fact that an animal defeated me though I shouldn’t, because happens a lot back home some idiot pisses off an animal and it get him or her back; still it hurt my pride. My palms caressed all over my face as I felt how my tensed muscles were slowly softening and relaxing with every time I inhaled the air around me, though lashing out kinda helps me as stress relief and I sometime I don’t know what I’m just saying; I just say things. And I understand. This fucker is one of Fluttershy’s birds, meaning that Fluttershy send it to remind me about her request that was three days ago and maybe there us a reason why it assaulted was that Devil asked it to do in exchange of something; seeds? “Tell Fluttershy that I’m going tomorrow” I said dismissively “DAMMIT!” And there it goes, the third wound. “Alright geez, I’m going; calm your tits…That didn’t sound right like at all.” Look at me, talking to a fucking animal like it is a normal person who you can interact. Anyways I needed to visit Ponyville and I cannot leave my house with an open window so by closing it I will be able to get dressed and fetch my scarf to keep my secret …you know, a secret. Ponyville was as always a rural town; the perfect place for anybody who wants to forget everything for a while about the big city life. I guess this was my place to live but you heard that right; WAS. I already explained myself; besides I don’t like the ponies to be that friendly with me Canterlot is more like a New York, the people will not give a shit about you unless they know about you, an let’s not forget why I clearly dislike to stay long periods of time in Ponyville. She will tackle me the moment I set a foot out of this train, I am sure of that because it was like that every single time I came to Ponyville. EVERY. SINGLE FUCKING TIME. No sooner said than done, I was tackled by some-PONY in specific. I will give you two hints of who was, is a SHE and is pink. Pinkie Pie. PINKIE PIE!. Ponies aren’t that heavy, even if they are in dead weight; lifting them is like lifting a big dog so if it weren’t Pinkie Pie the one who is currently on me while I’m lying on the floor, I would like it because it could be considered somehow snuggling with a dog. But feeling how her forelegs were around my torso and the amount of pressure that they were applying on me remembered the reason of why I need to get out and tell her to fuck off; gently. “OMYGOSHELIJAH! I’msohappythatyouarehere. Nowwecandostuffthatfriendsdotogether…. And here we go, why do I always deep inside me I have that little hope which tells me Pinkie will not be there to greet me? Hope is only a lie. And yet I don’t want to accept it. As I always used to do when this situations occurs I toss Pinkie Pie aside in the gentlest way possible so it could be assumed as only moving her rather than throwing her, she still didn’t shut her mouth and words over words over words were still coming from there annoying me without stopping and they (as always) brought me a headache. And how the routine was already established, I needed to follow it. So the next step was lifting Pinkie from the floor and gold her like a baby, and she kept talking ignoring everything around her. Right now she is talking about the twins and how they love her shows. Everybody around us stared at us with raised eyebrows and whispering between each other; seriously people that you don’t have something better to do than stare at the big guy holding a pony? “Fuck off!” And several gasps were heard. “Mom, what does fuck off mean?” ‘…Goddammit…’ That question was my cue to run as fast as my feet could while holding Pinkie Pie… that last moment defiantly wasn’t established. Now days everything that I have been planning or expecting are failing constantly, so it seems that I am still a human being. That’s a good thing. Ponyville didn’t change. Same houses, same statue, same Sugarcube Corner, same grass, same Town hall and finally… Same library. Don’t bother, Pinkie didn’t shut her mouth at all. And just to let you know Pinkie was in both of my shoulders talking directly at my ear where I couldn’t ignore everything her unstoppable mouth has to say to me. This psychological torture is far worse than physical torture, my head kills me as I hear a voice inside me yelling also pleading for mercy; every step I give I get exhausted more than before but the voice from outside near my ear reminds me that I cannot give up and I must keep forward, for me and for my future goals I cannot give up. *Knock* *Knock* “Oh Elijah! Ummmm… why Pinkie is on your shoulders?” Now I can give up. My savior was now in front of me, her lavender color is like the light of hope at the end of a tunnel of pure despair. “Twilight please take Pinkie with you.” Twilight was a bit confused at first, and who wouldn’t? I mean if somebody comes at my house with a dude on his shoulders and ask me to take him in I would gently said that I’m busy, that would me before but now I would close the door in their faces. “I will give you a belly rub after I’m done.” “Okay!” Should I think of her like some kind of slut or whore? I mean as long as I give her belly rubs she will be doing things for me, but maybe I can take that as an advantage. I can ask her to insult Celestia in one of her letters; nah she wouldn’t reach to that extreme. But I wonder if she actually remembers what I did before; or is she a pervert? Probably… Anyways it doesn’t help her fact that her face was flushed when she eagerly accepted my offer. So I will assume that she is a secret pervert, unless it is proved wrong. I felt how the pink menace was going away thanks to Twilight’s magic; watching her leave was so nice; though it didn’t surprise me that she was still talking. Having no Pinkie Pie pestering me feels like real freedom! Now it is time to do what I really came to do here. To Fluttershy’s house! “I will be waiting Elis!” I heard Twilight say before closing the door with a talking Pinkie inside. From that point there wasn’t much to say or to describe. So finally I was in front of the cottage mixed with natural environment, no description because such thing has no relevance as the surroundings; saying that there are trees around me is enough. (For me at least) Following the small road my feet was just inches away of her door, the same was with my body, but before this I gave a quick glance to her backyard hoping she would be there because setting a foot near Fluttershy’s house is trespassing enemy territory, he is just an enemy not a nemesis and he is a whole new kind of annoyance in comparison to Pinkie Pie; he actally search ways to harm physically, in other words he wants to see me bleed. Reasons? Unknown till now. It would be impossible to get him for a talk and ask why do you hate me? So I raise my hand clenched into a fist ready to knock the door in front of me, there wasn’t much thinking into the action except for one thing. “Fuck!” There he goes he made himself present with throwing at the back of my head something; anybody would be surprised that he has strength of a 4 years old kid. With the hand that was supposed to knock the door I rubbed furiously the spot where the hard object hit me as I turned in hope that my assailant was there glaring at me. “Devil…” Is Angel by your information but that bunny has nothing of an angel in him, Devils is much better name for him. Devil bunny was there near the bushes, making me realize that he had been hiding there the whole time for execute a surprise attack against me and he succeeded in doing so. He had his eyes on me, a glare that only criminals give to their victims but I was accustomed to receiving constant glares of that type so it didn’t have effect on me. Still as much I dislike it, I came for a reason and I needed to keep my word despite it was forced upon me by another animal; now speaking of it the possibility that Devil sent the bird to my house resurfaced in my mind. I don’t have a clue of what is passing through his stupid brain but I couldn’t stop looking at him so somehow I could feel safe near him. *Knock* *Knock* Now I can keep my focus on him, hoping that he doesn’t plot anything more. To my relief he didn’t have any than responding me with his own stare; watching him gave me the need to grab him and repeatedly kick him until all his little bones are broken and keep kicking so the shattered bones will pierces his organs securing a painful death, grinning wickedly gave me a huge advantage against him now that he backed away as diverted his gaze anywhere but mine, he is good in annoying I recognize it but he is also a coward. “Oh, Elijah…” And the owner of the weak voice finally arrived to receive the best human in Equestria. “Fluttershy is good to see you!” My cheery and friendly tone was the only two which will come in front of her. “Ummmm…is good to you too and that you were able to come…though you took three day to do so…But is fine!... I guess,,,” Fluttershy replied. ‘Your shy nature pisses me off, just change dammit!’ Faking an apologetic look I gave my false excuse “Sorry about that, I had a lot of work these days in Canterlot” “I understand don’t worry, please come in.” And as always Fluttershy accept every single excuse you give to her, that’s just plain sad. Sorry Fluttershy for not obeying you because I need to do something right now, and it is going to feel so sweet that I can taste in my mouth! *Stomp* And I hear how the little fucker squeaked in pain, at that moment everything around me was in slow motion, my gaze went downwards and it met the form of Devil grabbing his fluffy tail trying to ease the pain that I inflicted upon him by stomping with all my force. If he believes that he can insult me and get away with it, he is deadly wrong…so so wrong. “Angel!” And Fluttershy finally noticed, time to use my silver tongue with my innocent look. “Oh my god! I’m so sorry Fluttershy I never meant to do it, I wanted to come in but without my knowledge Angel must have tried to enter first! Please forgive me!” “Don’t worry Elijah; Angel always has that tendency…” I almost laughed when I noticed that she gave him a glare to him saying that he is in trouble “Besides I thought that we already talked about manners, right Angel?” At that instant Devil stared at me with hate as his paw made the gesture ‘You are dead man’ however holding my laugher became really difficult for what happened next. Because Fluttershy gasped “Angel! That’s mean!” And Fluttershy went upstairs using her wings mind you, as she had Devil on her hooves. Watching him go to be punished was an incredible satisfying moment for me, but I shouldn’t because he is an enemy I actually don’t really care much. Without cleaning my shoes I entered Fluttershy’s house and made myself comfortable on the sofa, which is Devil’s favorite just to let you know. People say that when you get revenge is an empty feeling but they are wrong, totally wrong…REVENGE FEELS INCREDIBLE! How I was currently the only one present I laughed with closed eyes, enjoying the feeling as long as it last not caring that Fluttershy could come from the stairs any moment, just the face of the stupid bunny accepting defeat was priceless. However for Fluttershy, he is just some pet that need to be disciplined; obviously she is not hitting him instead she is lecturing him and using the stare on him, but I don’t care. Enjoy the comfort of Devil’s sofa was enough for me until Fluttershy come back from lecturing him and finally tell me the why she wanted me to come, though I have a vague idea of what it might be. “What the hell?” A table is bumping my leg; literally the table is hitting my leg. And it has two cups of tea on it. What is the meaning of this? Like seriously this doesn’t make sense…oh. “Oh, I see that you already found Discord’s gift.” With hesitation I grabbed the cup of tea with my right, so did Fluttershy before sitting in her own couch. And it just walked away, the way he moved his legs was exactly like a dog would do, I could only blink. I saw it disappear from my sight, only after that did I take a sip from the tea offered by Fluttershy, and it is good but is acceptable for my conditions at least, even if I wouldn’t have liked it at all I would have lied. You know that the time is precious to me and wasting it is throwing away ingots of gold “So Fluttershy, why did you need me?” “Oh well ummmm…my friend Harry had been having trouble in finding fishes and came to me to ask for help but...” I saw with mild interest how she took a sip of her cup without spill the cup contents with her shaking hooves. “I’m not comfortable with helping him…” “So you want me to get it for you.” I said. She nods and takes another sip but this time her hooves were not trembling. “Yes please.” ‘Uggh, stupid animal lover.’ “I will do it” I saw how her face was enveloped with life for an instant “But first get me a net, big size if you have.” And she was gone. I sighed in exasperation, she is just too difficult to read; she is shy really shy to the point that it will harm herself, but when something really stupid happens like a fucking insect or animal get injured she goes all berserker (if that term is used correctly) and confront everybody but when that flame is gone she returns to be that lame pony, she doesn’t scare me but her presence piss me off in a way. “Here it is.” Fluttershy came back with the net which I requested and it was big size, she was with a warm smile as she handed it to me, there wasn’t much to say afterwards. Though she gave me a peck on my forehead. Then she gently pushed me outside her house and closed the door, saying that Harry was already outside waiting for me. That was completely unexpected and uncalled for, but I quickly rubbed off the spot where she gave me her thanks; it disgusted me. However I stopped dead in tracks when I hear a growl behind me, too close for my comfort if I might add. “Keep your distance Puffle.” I turned around and saw Harry the bear standing in two legs as the other were crossed, it was worrisome that he is bigger than me like two heads taller but he need workout to impress gals, where did that though come from? Anyways Harry stopped glaring at me and went to all fours, giving another growl he moved his head signaling where to go. But watching him I that position gave me a very risky idea, but thinking it better there is no risk at all because he is Fluttershy’s friend after all. Time to make Putin proud. “Onwards Puffle, to the river!” His turned facing me and gave me a glare but there was hesitation but also a bit annoyance but in my opinion he didn’t care at the moment he rolled his eyes and ran between the woods of the Everfree, with me on his back. Being insane sometimes is great. Author's Note Hi there! Here we go with some comedy but that's not the focus on the story so don't get attached. So finally a chapter over 3k it had been a while since of those but anyways, ummmm.. oh right! Contructive crittiscims is always well recieved, as also comments, favs and likes. Lufer out!
I keep my promises, I'm a man of my word after all.If my memory serves me well I fished 7 Salmons for Harry the bear, he didn’t care about the size as long as he eats, but it cannot be helped the fact that I will be called for help again because winter is coming and he needs all the food possible so he can hibernate without any problem and with a full tummy. But riding a bear wasn’t like I expected to be, though I cannot deny the sole fact that it was awesome; if I was shirtless the feeling would have intensified even more. I mean I did something that nobody would dare to do, except for Putin but still; a bear is a dangerous animal and the bear hug is something to don’t be messed with. Well, Harry escorted me out of the Everfree Forest in direction of Fluttershy’s house but I didn’t want to see her at that moment (and hopefully never again) so I went to the other way so I could arrive to the other place where somebody was waiting for her reward for being a helpful pony. Ladies and Gentlemen, that’s exactly how I ended up again giving belly rubs to Twilight Sparkle the unicorn prodigy; still in my mind I wonder if actually remember what I did or tried to do to her or maybe she doesn’t care as long as she is receiving the magic of my fingers and of course the thumbs! I mean who else can give a thumb up or thumb down like me?! Meh… Me wasting time in a library filled with books that aren’t organized in alphabetical order, instead they are organized to Twilight’s tastes; I pity Spike her little slave now. Right I need to find time to have a long talk with him and explain a few things about pride and… pride and guy’s stuff, alright? Twilight should seriously learn how to control her body while she is being pleasured… “…” That’s didn’t sound right in any way, not a single one. Jesus Christ, I need to think better what I want to say; though I’m actually thinking… All right is settled I don’t give a fuck! Twilight Sparkle is right on my lap with a smile ear to ear while the tip of her tongue is out while her hind legs moves like a dog does when is happy and I’m getting to bored to repeat what I explained before but I’m still doing it and I don’t know why.... “Can you go a bit to the left?” “Sure.” Oh, I know how to summary this! New term; Twilight’s Time! Pretty neat, right? Passing my hand over her soft fur, honestly the feeling on the palm of my hand is something I will not get bored but the motion of my hand or repeatedly movements get me bored out of my mind, yet I’m aware that I could start a conversation but I don’t know or just don’t want to, I hope that she think of something to share about or I’m might go crazy from boredom… Right, I’m already crazy to the point that I cannot be considered human. I mean that in my mind is playing over and over again a series of ideas of how I can kill the pony on my lap and her stupid friends, but putting on my point of view such thoughts are very common as grass fields or flowers. ‘Should I?’ She is too much into this, that she might not notice Slowly and sneaky peaky my hand went to the forbidden land but it had to come to an abrupt halt when something loudly but painless struck my head. “The hell?” When I turned my head my eyes caught the sight of a roll made of newspaper which was floating thanks for the help of Twilight’s magic . “Not funny business mister.” Remember how I said the state of bliss she was in? Well not anymore I guess; that glare of hers ruined the mood… For now. I felt cocky. “What do you mean?” She looked at me with straight face, so she was serious this time; let’s not forget that she delivered another annoying hit with that pesky paper. “How we are friends for a long time, I will be blunt.” Friends? HA! HA! HA! HA! Who lied to you? Oh right, ME! But I’m wondering something right now, how is she doing the dark effect on her face trying to look menacing. “If you venture in the forbidden lands, the research in human limbs will start right away.” …Okaaaaaaaaaay That’s was… Somewhat like her to say. I snorted, and another snort from me came again. Finally I laughed at her, and also at her meaningless threat. Such action obviously displeased her, or pissed her off to the point that she got off from my lap and walked a few steps away maintaining her hardened glare on me until she sat on her rear. Both of us stared the each other sat on our respective places, she on the wooden floor and I on the sofa. I don’t know if she has realized it but it should be in the other way because she is the owner of this house inside a tree. However she did it again. She stuck her tongue out, not in the lame way that always defeated me in the stare contest this time like she wanted to insult me in a soft way, girl an insult is an insult no matter the strength of it. I replied in kind She intensified the action. I also did. It was a vicious cycle, how we were focused in softly insulting to the each other we maybe forgot that we were getting closer and closer when we intensified the thing. “Ummm…” And as expected she was the first to analyze the situation which she was in, of course not me because you know… Insanity and that shit, pretty much destroy your shame or embarrassment, but that statement would lead me to wonder why I felt embarrassed when Rarity exposed my secret. Oh right… I’m wearing another scarf; this one is a light tone of blue with yellow stripes which combine with my beautiful face. Her blush, she always blush from embarrassment I don’t recall any time when didn’t blushed after she realized that did something bad or plainly stupid that could question her intellect; I must recognize it she is really intelligent and we can talk about things of our intellect, fuck off you retard people! If you want to talk with me get on my level of intellect! Ha. Lower life forms. “You’re cute when you try to be menacing.” That did it. She is now covering herself from her shame, which it wasn’t my fault. Is totally her fault alright? Is this even making sense? So let’s skip a few minutes of convincing her to abandon her current position because I wanted to keep petting her… What? I found liking in doing it after repeating the same thing several times, Do you have a problem with it? Anyways she returned to my lap and presented her tummy eager to receive the massage which she loves so much, once in a while I heard her sighing in pleasure and letting the tip of her tongue out. Spend the time with somebody feel nice… It seems that Ponyville made me feel something again, I guess is something good and I’m fine with it. SO! We forgot the flow of time, but who wouldn’t? “What are you doing?” “What?” So I woke up from my trance which I placed myself upon since I started to give belly rubs to Twilight, the first thing I noticed was that next to me was Spike the ‘assistant’ with a small pouch which I guess inside there are gems. “I said, what are you doing?” Instead of replying with words I did it with actions, starting by looking at him directly at his eyes, my right eyebrow was raised slightly. I give the knowing glare that has many meanings and depending of situation the meaning is understood. Then the belly rub intensified. And Twilight moaned. In the aroused way… “….” “…” That pretty much discouraged me, but seeing at Spike a new idea occurred to me to save the moment. “So you wanna some?” He looked at me then at his scaly exposed chubby stomach. You know? Is strange to see a lizard blushing, but not the strange that you don’t see very day I mean that it just doesn’t fit, I mean that they aren’t supposed to blush. So you get my point that Spike blushed a bit thanks for my question. “…No” Well now the fact that Twilight found sexual pleasure in belly rub is out of question and also out of my train of thoughts which is good, so I laughed. “Come on, don’t be shy; I don’t bite… unless you are into that sort of things.” Wiggling my eyebrows seductively didn’t make the things better for the little guy, and thinking it better I am probably breaking some laws by doing this. Or not… *Smack* “For fuck sakes!” I thought that newspaper was gone! “Stop teasing my number one assistant.” She said as she jumped off my lap and kept hitting me with the newspaper like a fucking dog, recalling the fact that I’m wearing a dog collar didn’t make it better for me. Dark. Blackness. Void. Darkness. Or whatever name you want to use. But I was surrounded by only darkness, no lights of any kind. Then the light came. But it was faint. It was like the natural light that a the moon provide has come to where I was. However I began to realize some things that I didn’t know. I couldn’t move. I couldn’t breathe. I couldn’t even move my eyes, like they were stuck in one direction. But something was amiss in all of this. I could actually FEEL. And the environment was cold, really cold; especially my back which didn’t shiver or responded to the cold sensation increasing my worries to another level. I was scared… No… NO… No… NOO… I was fucking terrified! I didn’t have the slightest clue of where I was, I couldn’t communicate with anything but myself, and I was like a statue laying naked on something really cold. Oh yeah I was in the nude because I felt very clearly how my ass was freezing right there. How could this happen? I just don’t know… “Well according to this, this poor man died from intoxication so there are two possibilities; either drugs or abuse in medication leading us to also believe that it could have been a suicide…” Is… THAT… MY… VOICE!? “However; since he had been brought from an alley; dumpster to be precise, the drugs is a high possibility now but this are only hypothesis; we will need to examine the organs and put more attention to the lungs since most drugs are consumed by respiratory means…” What? “So we will start by an incision on the collar bone and lead the scalpel to the diaphragm. I hope that he is nobody important because such corpse can help in the researches and also in the studies at the university; but the paperwork will be bothersome. I know that I shouldn’t think or desire such things, the right thing is to leave the body and pay respect for the deceased people but every corpse is an opportunity to learn more about the human anatomy is just fascinating.” NonononononO… PLEASE NO! I’M ALIVE! I AM FUCKING ALIVE! YOU HEAR ME!!!?? I AM ALIVE! DON’T TOUCH ME!!!!!!!!!! “Besides it can help me to get even higher grades so I can surpass that clever girl who is the top of the class; for now, Claire Kennedy; I might ask you to a date after the first period is over; that would be fun.” I’M SORRY!! YOU WANTED TO HEAR ME GOD?! I AM SO GODAMN SORRY ABOUT EVERYTHING! PLEASE FORGIVE ME!! I DON’T WANT TO DIE LIKE THIS! PLEASE! “Well everything is ready and all the security equipment has been doubled checked, let’s begin with the autopsy.” GET AWAY FROM ME! DON’T YOU FUCKING DARE!! IT HURTS!! PLEASE STOP IT HURT SO MUCH!!!! I’M BEGGING YOU!!! PLEASE STOP! MERCY! “Well at first look, it was indeed drugs which were ingested by the respiratory means but I will need to have a look to those lungs.” No… I just… Is so much… I’m sorry… Please forgive me… Is not my fault… Please stop… “Well just by looking at the right lung is really easy to say that he had been killing himself through his mouth. Okay then, let’s have a look and that mouth.” Please somebody help me… HELP ME! HELP ME! MOM! DAD! SOMEBODY! “Well this denture is a free give away and…this… tooth pretty much cannot be called a tooth anymore.” I just want to go home… “Why people love to kill themselves with drugs? It just doesn’t make sense, only for a short lived pleasure? What a pity, anyways since I’m here I will not allow anybody to fall in this kind of things and if somebody has already fallen then I WILL HELP THEM!” I’m such a hypocritical person… I can’t pass out from the pain. Is there. Right there crawling all over me destroying my nerves. Everything is driving me insane, I… I just… I just want to die. “Whoa, my sisters are going to be angry is already past 8:00 pm but they will understand, work is work after all… but I know how to deal with this! Two happy meals from Mc Donald’s will change their cute angry faces into happy cute faces! I love them so much.” “FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!!!!” My eyes finally opened to the reality, the goddammed but beautiful reality. It was a nightmare, a fucking nightmare. Jesus Christ; they had been plaguing me since the beginning of this… adventure. Why they feel so real? Just leave me alone, alright? I want to be alone right now, and please forget about that… dream; there is nothing to gain from it. Since my room has no windows my best guess is that is still night but already is the next day which is today. Both palm of my hands rubbed my entire face as I groaned, I was sweating a lot and it was cold not warm, glancing around I could say with certitude that I was in my bedroom since the bed feels like my bed and my surroundings despite no light present it was my room; marking the obvious sometimes help you someway; in my case is helping me to let it out. My heart was racing a lot since I forcefully woke up from the nightmare but right now has calmed however I can still hear its rhythm. “Just a nightmare…just a nightmare.” “A nightmare indeed my dear human.” “WHAT THE FUCK?!” Immediately I turned to the source of the voice of somebody, I was shocked could be an understatement since I bet anybody who is supposed to be living alone and then hear a voice of another inside your house; even more inside your bedroom, would totally freak out at the spot. Don’t lie to me because that is the truth. And my fears were confirmed when my eyes caught the form of the midnight alicorn emerging from the darkness with a small smirk on her face. By then I was speechless; Luna was right there and in front of my seminude form, I wouldn’t mind showing off but this is a whole different thing what we are talking about and there are times which need to be really serious no matter what. She has invaded my home and probably has been watching me sleep, that’s beyond creepy also is giving her title as protectors of the dreams a whole new meaning. “As you know, your suffering amuses me.” “So you were watching me sleep.” I stated without looking at her. “How could I find amusement without watching you?” “You are a fucking stalker.” I’m done; I’m really done with this. I hope that my bed can give me comfort so I can fall asleep fast and forget that this ever happened…hopefully. “And you are an sexual assailant.” She stated as she was the victim here, what a fucking hypocrite… besides if we are talking about sexual assault then, do I need to remind you that you raped me Luna? Whoa…. Now thinking it in another ways I dated my rapist, I molested my rapist; I tortured my rapist and I’m talking to my rapist. I don’t know how to explain it but she is useful to me, nothing more or nothing less. “What the fuck do you want?” So I was pissed at her, mostly because she is in my house without any invitation, so she technically invaded my house. As ever she was direct with the topic and threw at me an scroll with a royal seal on it. So this shit was the reason to invade my house, just to deliver a fucking letter of her sister to me at the middle of the night (probably) and wake me up. “Fuck your letter.” And in front of her I ripped it apart creating several and smaller pieces of it which then I scattered around the floor without a second thought. Finally I went death weight on my bed as I placed both of my hands behind my head. “You shouldn’t have done that.” Said the bothersome pseudo princess with a different tone, it could have been surprise but since I was staring at the roof of my room I didn’t pay her attention at all. “I do whatever I please.” I stated with confidence. Despite my position I could hear the faint sound of her hooves, so that lead me to think that she was wandering in my room searching for something probably. “Are you sure?” She asked me. My reply was to stop resting and sit on the edge of my bed so I could glare at her expressing that I was dead serious about my statement and nothing could make me say otherwise, unless… Without uttering a single word to her once again my back met the comfy mattress of my dear bed. “You know something very amusing Elijah? That collar fits perfectly since you are only a pet to keep at leash.” She giggled at me, she actually giggled like a stupid kid believing that say something awesome and other should also laugh at the remark. Kids must to be put in their respective places. “Come closer” I muttered really low so she could not her but enough to caught her unwanted attention. “You said something?” “Come closer.” And she complied without her knowing at all, is mostly like a natural reaction when you can’t hear something you will get closer because the brain doesn’t like to leave things incomplete. “Come closer.” I kept saying and I was glad that she was complying in secrecy since she can’t hear at all; there is a surprise that she might like. ‘Just a bit more’ And finally she was in the range of my sight and also arm, of course she was rather angry with me since I made her walk all the way to my bed. Her eyes were a clear indication that she wanted to hear what I was saying to hear; I should have insulted her rather than commanding her; but what is done is done. Time to teach this pseudo kid a lesson. *Slap* There you go, you were calling for it. With mild I interest I saw how she brought a hoof to her affected cheek as her eyes were wide; probably because she didn’t see my attack coming, but when her widened eyes stopped staring at nothing and connected with mine the shock disappeared in a instant and she used her wings to get away from my position. There she took a hostile stance with her wings fully spread, and her face was beyond pissed; judging by her current stance and wing position she will attack me so I wouldn’t have any debts with her but knowing her she will own me a lot. As fast as possible I got up from my bed and prepared myself, still I believe that being prepared for a physical attack would be useless since she can use magic against me but is worth a shot to try. Then it got me. She charged at me with all intentions to kill me or just hurt me badly enough for leave me on a bed for a while. Remember when she beat me up a time ago at my workplace? I had to put up a farce about it, She actually managed to fissure a bone or two but nothing really bad to actually require the need of use bandages or gypsum, alright I may be exaggerating but I needed the bandages for precaution; her hits nothing to be laughing at. Just to let you know I had read a book about self defense and adapt for humans but theory doesn’t work alone so I asked Rainbow Dash for some help and to be frankly her charges really hurt my stomach but nothing serious; the next day I woke up sore. To put it simply and save us some unnecessary story-telling I learned the basis to subdue a pony; but I don’t know if it will work with an alicorn though. She was fast. I had to be really focused or her charge will succeed and getting me stabbed with her horn somewhere in my chest and pierce a vital organ; remember the fact that Luna is almost my size. So my best option was to parry her somehow and change the direction of her attack, and for that I need to get a very good grip on her horn. The other option is to try to sidestep and grab her neck so I will be able to pin her to the floor. Yet both ideas are a ruse move; they might or not work. “Only line way to find out.” I just stood there ready to receive her attack; she only kept going without slowing down. The moment she was really close to me, everything around me felt in slow motion as the adrenaline of my system skyrocketed causing me to feel out of place somehow, my heart was racing again as my eyes focused on her horn. I chose the first option. As fast as I could with both hands I grabbed her head and lifted it up enough so her horn wouldn’t pierce my flesh, however it slashed my shoulder and dangerously close to the principal vein of that place. Before she could use her wings to back away with all my strength I pressed her head on the right side of my chest and kept her in place with one hand as the other went to get a strong grip on her vulnerable part; to my relief it was just good timed. With a strong grip at the moment she used her wings she immediately fall at the backlash reaction of her horn; she technically hurt herself. I’m lucky it seems. A new opportunity appeared in front of me and I didn’t waste it. I applied even more pressure on her horn causing her a headache and the groans that were coming out of her confirmed it; then I rapidly went for the right wing, since it was the closest to my position, despite being in a terrible position she tried to fight back by using the strength of her wings; and let me tell you that it hurt. It felt like a punch directly at your chest. So I exploited my advantage and forced her to stop flaring her wings wildly. Remember that an alicorn has two weak points. The horn. AND… The wings. And finally I exploited both points. My left hand had her horn trapped as my arm was like a snake all over her right wing. Then I began to slowly pull them, only to express that I somehow won this, but clearly the message didn’t reach her ears because she struggled every time she could as the left wing flapped without control creating powerful waves of air that moved everything out of place. “Go ahead; try to break free and I will dislocate this wing of yours.” I whispered to her ear menacingly, however she didn’t care and partially head butted me on the mouth. That pissed me off, my mouth became sore after I received the blow so in respoinse to her aggression I began to pull her wing even further. “You wouldn’t dare.” Then silence came between us. Nobody talked. Only breaths were heard and the occasional pained groan from her mouth. Sadly she tried her luck. I am a man of my word. Author's Note Finally another chapter is out and also is time to make the dark and gore tags proud, I wasn't iddle with that thing because I was researching abit and getting inspiration from some gore animes and tortures that the old 'SANTA INQUISICION' used to do. Those guy were pretty sick when ww talk about human torture. Anyways I awesome to have another chapter out! Feel free to leave a comment below and rate the story with likes and favs because they are really awesome and helpful. -Lufer out!
No respect. (Revised)“That…hurts…” Flying and falling around… Of course that would hurt! I mean, Come on! Several times my arms had to absorb the damage every time I impacted into a wall or the floor, but only to protect my face the rest of my body had to fend for itself. However there was a quote for inspire people to keep going; I’m kinda surprised that I had to literally applied to my situation. I forgot the exact words but it was something like this, ‘If you fall once, then you must get up twice.’ Interesting… Look at me, talking about inspiration. Anyways… My room is ruined by that stupid alicorn. Everything is disorganized, even my bed is messy; thought it was already messy since I was PEACEFULLY sleeping there. My closet has fallen, the mirrors are shattered; some furniture is broken to pieces since I was smashed on them mind you. It seems that she didn’t hold back this time. And I believed that this time she was going to kill me; I mean if somebody dislocated me a bone I would beat him up but never kill… That was in past…. Now is what matters. The present time in other words. Being lifted off the ground defying the law of physics and technically experience the feeling of flying should be something to remember and appreciate but for my case I just want to forget, I want my mind to somehow shut down my nerve system so I wouldn’t feel more pain. But that was impossible, and being throwing against the wall again reminded me of that; though this time I fell on my bed aftermath.I really hoped that my current situation was only a bad dream. Only pained groans left my mouth, even those insignificant sounds hurt. I felt that I had just swallowed nails, my insides hurt and the better question for my state would be where I don’t feel pain. But my back was the most affected in this whole ordeal, absorbing more damage than my arms did, it was so unfair. “I cannot believe that you actua-tually did it!” The stupid crying alicorn shouted, but she faltered since having a dislocated bone is also painful. “I …Is…” It was incredible difficult for me to talk at the moment, the hit cut the air coming o my lungs; my only option left was to try to calm down. In. Out. In. Out. The pain was still present though. “You didn’t…listen.” And I finally managed to utter that response with all of my effort and breath. However something happened that increased my worry about my well being to alarming levels. I coughed blood. Despite there was no light on I could easily tell the difference from my blood from the rest, it was there. Fresh and warm. And the more I stared at it the more kept coming. How badly I was injured? I was in pain before but now… My body might go numb. This is too worrisome to put it aside. I need answers… I need help… I need a medic…. But... I’m a medic. I should be able to heal myself since for some reason I went and paid for the fucking university. But another question arises; why I fear about my demise? Why? If Luna did something much worse to me time ago, I was only treated literally like a ragdoll this time but the other I was held captive on my metal table, my chest was cut open, my insides were visible, my organs were out of their respective places, and in that state they were smashed several times. So If I endured that…Why I’m getting all that worried for coughing some blood? “I can endure pain, but that doesn’t mean that I don’t feel it.” Luna remarked. I remained silent; I was more focused on myself and the small stain of blood on my bed. “You must fix this.” She demanded. “I…don’t care.” I flatly told her. I really didn’t care for her at all, if it wasn’t that she is useful for my plans I would have killed back then when I had the opportunity; though Celestia would have also killed me. Back to the topic at hand… I was flying again. And impacted on the floor this time, but I used my arms to absorb the fall. It still hurt though. “FIX. IT. NOW.” Who am I to complain? Enduring the pain I slowly got up from my spot. I didn’t know which part of me wasn’t sore or bruised; I felt like a weight was on my back preventing me from getting up as I felt how my arms burned my skin for the amount of work. However thanks to my will power I pulled through it, standing on my feet felt different than moments ago; starting with my vision, everything around me was dizzy. I had trouble with staying in the same position. My breaths felt warm as erratic. My stomach just wanted to throw everything out. My chest had problems, which I didn’t mind much. “You…have magic…” I replied as I slowly stretched my body, somehow believing that it will ease my pain. “Using my magic will take time and patience; things that I currently lack.” Luna was so pissed, that was for sure. I know in which situation I am, yet I don’t care. I really don’t care what she is going to do to me next. “Maybe is that…You miss my touch.” My cockiness is always with me no matter the situation or my state. And another powerful hit struck me, right at my stomach; causing me to fell on my knees and threw up my dinner accompanied by fresh blood and saliva. What did you expect? I provoked her, and she snapped. There is no reason to put much thought in that. “Learn your place, Elijah.” Luna stated with seriousness, yet how could I remain serious after hearing that? Does she even know in which position she is actually in? I wanted to let out my laughter, but the pain hold me back from doing so. Yet at the end I laughed; I laughed earning so much pain from my chest and throat; I could literally die from laughter if I didn’t control myself. Though, thinking it better I will end with a smile plastered on my face. Yet I wanted to be in the mortal plain for more time, so I had to control myself as my laugh calmed mush to the relief of my bruised body. But let’s not forget that I wasn’t alone in my room, Luna the fucking stalker was in front of me and saw everything. She used to have a frowned expression on her face but now she was gritting her teeth; she could snap any moment. And I will help her. “You…are only a trophy which Celestia keeps around.” I said without no regrets. “You are nothing!” I have no regrets, and there were no lies in that last statement. Also, that was the last drop which spilled the cup. She allowed her emotions go wild, if I wasn’t so badly injured maybe I could have thought in a way to fight back; but that wasn’t my situation. I was battered and weak; as I said before the mere action of breath was painful. So I just decided to accept the true. I embraced my situation and the future that will fall upon me. Of course it wasn’t magic related since the pseudo-princess charged at me with an enraged cry, forgetting the fact that she posses magic once again. I stayed on both knees. And extened both arms. Then I waited. And waited. And waited. ‘…What?’ I was expecting something else. I surely wasn’t expecting her to be stand right in front of me; inches away from my face, so close that I could feel her breaths which actually were breaths of exhaustion. The warm air that touched my skin didn’t have bad smell to complain about, but it was still highly uncomfortable for me to have her too near. Without a second thought I pushed her away.Though tried to push her away since I didn’t have much strength but what happened next really caught me off the guard. Like I never saw it coming, no matter what. She fell. She fell to the floor. She fell like a tower of cards! That was not normal by her standards, and for me I wasn’t accustomed at all. I could say that this was the first time I saw her to react this way; I mean I saw her crying, begging, pathetic, angry, enraged, sad; yet this one was totally new to me. Did I strike a very important nerve? I wouldn’t be surprised, actually. But her well being is none of my concern, she is an adult and she can take care of herself. Not my problem. My real problem was all the damage that my body endured, and it worried me even more the internal wounds. But at this time it would be impossible to find help. My best option was to just lie on my bed, sleep the remaining time of the night and then at the first hour in the morning search for help to treat these wounds. Yet the odds are against me; if I follow that option I might end dying or not. What situation Am I in, right? Let’s go with the first and only option. Hopefully I will survive the night. At first I crawled my way back but then I slowly began to rise from the floor; again I had to ignore the pain that I was feeling on my arms as legs. I wondered how many broken bones I might have; I mean when I was being tossed around like a cheap ragdoll I heard a few internal cracks coming from my chest and limbs. Now thinking it better I might have a concussion; in other words I shouldn’t sleep for 24 hours just in case. So that leaves me with a new question? Now what? How can I spend the time without doing much physical effort but remain active to do not fall asleep? This sucks. Let’s just head to my bed. ‘Uh…’ However destiny had another thing planned for me since I was restrained against my will. I couldn’t move. Adrenaline pumped into my veins into that moment; Luna must have recovered and she probably is still pissed about what I say. So she will continue to toss me around, judging by the magical aura that envelopes my body as whole and don’t allow me to move a single muscle. I believe is time to say goodbye… Yes, I’m giving up already do you have a problem with it? Go ahead tell me. I don’t care. ‘…’ ‘I actually feel better…’ Forget the last thing I said, errrrrrrr…. I think is too soon to give up. Now I understand, Luna casted a healing spell on me, what a different outcome if you ask me. I feel a lot better, I didn’t feel body like was set on fire; neither my chest burned every time I breathed; and I couldn’t think in a better way to celebrate that moment with giving long and deep breaths causing my chest to rise. It was nice to do not being in pain. At that moment the idea struck my head, and pestered me with no end. It was an internal battle about doing what is right; personally I was against doing it but a favor must be exchanged with another favor no matter what. But my internal debate didn’t last long since I’m a good example of a gentleman. I turned back. The first thing I noticed was that Luna was there fully standing, staring at the nothingness. She was expressionless, not depressed; neither sad, much less angry and happy was obviously out of the question. If I were a different person, what the other think I am, I would have got worried of her current state; such state doesn’t fit to somebody who always tries to be hold pride in her. But this wasn’t my situation; I just didn’t care and never will I. Her business is her business and my businesses are my business. The only sound that we could hear was my footsteps approaching to her side, she didn’t try to look at me and neither had I tried. Once there I carefully grabbed her wing, minding the afflicted part so I moved it with all the possible care I could give so she wouldn’t feel much pain, I placed my hand next to her joint and slowly I searched the place where the bone belongs. Oh, right… I forgot to add that my head was also healed. I didn’t feel like a fucking bag of bricks just hit me. So paying attention was a lot easier to me. I still searched for the correct place; it took me time and patience. If I remember correctly Luna stated that she lacked of those aspects but the truth is that she is a hypocrite like me. She is right here, patiently waiting for me to do my magic with my experienced hands. I know what you are thinking…. Stop those thoughts, my advice to you. After some time later I finally found the correct position and place. When I relocated her bone back I heard the sound of bones joining; it didn’t bother me at all. I mean I broke also shatter bones ion my job so this is nothing. Only after I released her wing, did Luna check her wings by giving experimental flaps. And finally she looked at me with her eyes filled with dread, so after all she was depressed. But she hide it very well; that actually explained me the why she didn’t bother to connect gazes with me; not that I cared. “Just read the letter.” With that said another piece of paper was given to me. I looked at the paper with the royal seal. I could only sigh and broke the seal. When I looked up Luna was already gone. “Not even a thank you?” Wait do I really deserve those words after everything that has happened. Of course yes! Anyways that is something for latter time; right now the contents of this stupid letter were sadly more important. Dear Elijah, We have captured a general of the deer army; I want you to extract all the information that he might have. I don’t care how you do it as long that you get what I want; I will provide you with the necessary resources to carry on the interrogation, just send a letter accompanied with this letter. You will be paid extra for this small job, and if he is alive after the interrogation is finished you will receive even more money. By tomorrow morning he will be there. Have fun. Signs, Princess Celestia. Wow… Is she actually going to pay me extra? I mean she could easily order me or force me to carry this job; thought thinking it better she is trying to motivate me to do this correctly and efficient, she is right a happy worker will do a better job than an angry one. Let’s sleep and think how I can get the information out of this poor soul…. I already have an idea of how to begin. Tomorrow my breakfast will have good portions of meat. What? Protein is good to keep the healthy figure. Author's Note Wow Already october.... University is really demanding Time flies there. I really dont have much to say than read it enjoy it, share thoughts, fave and like and comment below! -Lufer out! Revised by Inquisitor-Awesome
Last MealAuthor's Note Holy sh*t what the f*ck is this?!!! Meh.... Gotta say that writing is hard, and after I started to write I can understand why authors takes a lot off time to update. But I was occupied with other stories too and well other one-shots that I had been skecthing and revising also I had been doin some editing fro friend so yeah it was a long time. And university sometimes is really getting me on my nerves. Also I startedto read in Fanfiction, but not Mlp stuff nah I read very good stories ther of other things. Anyways I hope you enjoy this chap Hopefuly it will be worth the weight. -Lufe out! Quick edit: WTF 300 more view and I will hit a millstone?! keep reading guys!! Last Meal Perhaps it wasn’t time for a small bite yet or maybe it was already too late for that kind of thing but at the end it didn’t really matter, just enjoying, tasting letting your tongue to savor your food at its fullest was enough excuse to eat at any hour you wanted. I’m saying this because I kinda forgot the flow of time, why you may ask, well my workshop has no windows or openings except for the vents where the air can go in and out; but with that I wasn’t able to see the position of the sun. I could have just walked to the entrance and watch it for myself but I wasn’t able to do that because I was waiting for my guest to wake up. It was a great relief that he was just put under a spell to sleep because if he would have been knocked out then the aftermath wouldn’t have been...very nice for me. What I’m trying to explain is that when you are knocked out you will not be at your fullest the moment you wake up, perhaps you saw movies about how the protagonist is incapacitated and dragged to another place where he or she wakes u and everything goes like nothing happened; but that is a lie of the movie industry. It very much depends on where you were hit. Maybe just maybe you can wake up with no repercussion but the safe thing to say is that your head will hurt more than a hangover and you will throw up and your senses are totally distorted. Trust me, I went to the University. A you can see I can easily get off topic, but at least it was very informative, wasn’t it? Anyways, I had been waiting for him to wake up but it was a very well invested time waiting for him because in that time I set up the table in the most elegant way possible that I knew. Rarity’s advices sometimes are rather useful; sometimes. And one of those advices were about the proper tools, you know. I mean the fork, the knife and the spoon. But nowadays the knife for me is on a whole different perspective, how delicately hold it to bring it forward to meet with the flesh of the lucky one; the way of how it moves around leaving a nice trail of red which later will start to flow with the substance of life; or to put it bluntly the blood. There were days that I got so captivated in the beauty of the knife that I...created art. Ugh. I really hate this problem. But surely I didn’t have any hard feelings for the nice and big steak that was on my plate accompanied with white rice and some steamed potato. Seriously this is hard to even think something bad. No sound was made when I cut the first slice, it was perfectly done that one. And also the meat was in perfect conditions since there was no resistance from it; probably the owner of this delicious treat was from a high rank, what a shame. From a high place to a porcelain plate where I can eat with gusto. Juicy and a bit spicy. Tender. Fresh. An with a small touch of pepper. When I’m done with this one I will definitely mark that stock as S class, that kind of meat is special and must not be wasted. Must be preserved for important occasions. And what is better to accompany this delectable treat with? A glass of fine wine Everything just mixed so well, at taking a sip from my glass the taste f the meat didn’t vanish at all. It was there, however my tongue felt funny at the touch of the alcohol and combined with the pepper just made it all the better. I needed a moment for myself. So many things inside my head, and with a sigh of pure satisfaction made me forget about them for a while. I need another moment for myself. This is… This is the highlife. (Or at least a good replacement for it, even if it is temporary; who cares anyways? Not me of course) And an annoying sound from afar had to FUCK UP my environment as fucking always that they can even FUCKING understand the FUCKING beauty of this FUCKING moment?!!! Too many fucks given? Or no fucks given to your opinion? Well, no well honestly; the responsible of the biggest FUCK UP was my new guest. A general from the deer army recently captured by the Solar Knights on a raid to a principal camp. And my mission was to get all the information possible from him; numbers, weapons, tactics, important points, resources, lines of supply...you get the point, don’t you? “My dear, you haven’t touched your food.” There was no pun intended on that last line I swear; with crossed fingers mind you. The look that he gave to me, showed the sarcasm so clear as the water. “Perhaps, because I’m tied up?” “Oh, I forgot.” There was nothing more to say but to only act accordingly for what I had in mind. He didn’t reply with words but with facial expression as I started to untie him releasing him of his temporal prison so he could eat without further problem. After all I really put a lot of effort in making this meal, and my effort must be appraised. The face that he was giving was priceless! If I didn’t know better maybe I could have exploded in laughter right there, because the sheer shock that I caused on him practically made his jaw hanging in the open yelling at the flies to invade his mouth. Though it didn’t last long. Shame. Really. He just pushed me away, and fell to the floor on my rear which didn’t hurt but still annoyed me. I didn’t like to be pushed around like a ragdoll, though my actions ask for them indirectly. but still I didn’t do anything bad...yet. By your information the door was close to us, it was even open for god’s sake; but at the same it wasn’t. My ears were graced with constant attempts of futile struggle for life and freedom, the two things that my workplace lack of when somebody come here as supply. I don’t care anymore, the moment you come here as supply you are only that, supplies that need to be distributed accordingly. Slaughterhouse also work, and you know what comes after an animal pass the entrance. Delicious meat ensures. Shame really. I wanted the money, not like I needed anyways; but greed is a good thing. So I should get back to work. “Is considered a sign of bad education if you leave the table without touching the food or at least saying the magic words.” And by that moment I was on my seat once again enjoying the perfect taste of the wine. Nothing changed around us, he still was hostile while I was very carefree with him, I really didn’t take him seriously despite being perfectly aware that he could beat me or kill me, the latter is not much of a possibility. “I know that look, and trust me. I am as much of a prisoner as you are.” Even telling him the truth(partial truth) didn’t stop him in the slightest as he approached to me with full intention to bring harm upon me. Honestly speaking, after surviving the twisted mind of the princes of what she call punishment I hardly believe that his means to get the information out of me could even compare. My friend a mere punch on the facet is hardly compared to be opened and skinned alive. “I don’t believe you.” Of you wouldn’t you fucking twat. The act was still needed though. “You should, after all this is a VIP prison and I’m your new cellmate.” What a douchebag, his dirty hooves stained the collar of my white coat. “The key.” The classical shit, speak or get beaten up. Fuck you. “Hey dude, chill. You are starting to scare me.” Faking all day will get me somewhere, but I really wanted him away from my face the smell that he emanated showed that he hasn't bathed in days, maybe weeks! MY GOD! Anyway, getting at least a less hostile stance was proving to be difficult if things didn’t go in my favour then I would have recurred to Plan B. But after a small session of staring at each other eyes he finally left me with. “Show me.” “What?” “Show me that you are indeed a prisoner.” And he signaled the door which he couldn't pass.” Not what I expected but easily adapted and used to my advantage. “I have benefits for good behaviour so I can pass it without problems.” I had to leave the comfort of my seat again, the silence on the room allowed my calm steps to be heard across the room until I passed the door connecting to the next room. “Good behaviour you say?” “Yeah, you know; play by the rules and do your homework.” If he could only laugh at my jokes it would be more easy to persuade him to trust me or at least believe me. “Oh by the way the food is not poisoned if you think so.” Moving your head slightly to one side really didn’t help you to remark a point but it helps you imply your intentions. “If they wanted you dead, you would have been killed right there rather than bring you here; trust a fellow prisoner.” That didn’t ease the glare that was trying to pierce my borries but it had the desired results because he started to which I worked so hard to prepare. The first bite was with hesitation but the moment I saw him swallow the first bite he almost shoved his entire face on the plate as he devoured the whole thing. I think his mind said to fuck with manners! That didn’t lessened the fact that I found it very disgusting, it really disgusted me see somebody to eat like a pig in front of me; I really deserved an apology from his part. Shame it never came. “It had been a while since I had a decent plate of food.” He didn’t use the napkin which i placed there so he could clean his mouth. I didn’t bother to look at him as i savoured another piece of my food. “I can imagine.” At least that is the only thing which is leaving me a good taste in my mouth. “Anyways, I pity you.” That caught his attention, yet he didn’t want to be s obvious about it. “I heard some guards saying that they will get information from you.” “They can try but my will is made of steel!” Such devotion and confidence! How long t will take to break him? I can’t barely hold my excitement and trying to look polite is making it so difficult, such a poor innocent stupid soul. At end I just laughed at his remark, it was rude but at the same time it wasn’t hostile. “Is it really worth all the pain and agony that you will go through?” Even I had been laughing moment before, I was able to pull the concerned person, like I was trying to show him that I really care for his well being. “I…” Interesting, he is hesitating that means that it will be more easier. “I must do it for my nation and my fellow deers.” Lowering his head is really making it difficult to believe that, is more I can said that he is forcing him to believe that. “Very well, that is your decision and only yours.” Another bite went to mouth and my teeth started to chew in an instant filling my mouth with pleasure. It was a nice environment the both of us eating in silence as we enjoyed our meals; i was already halfway of the steak and for him, he was on his third plate though he finally calmed down and ate more calmly rather than a fucking pig. “What are you eating, if I may ask?” “Meat.” There is no reason to lie after all. And just like any other herbivore, the blank stare that he gave me was enough to tell me many things. “Right...fear the meat eater because he will eat you.” It was annoying really, but then you get accustomed to it but I wanted to make him believe that I was comfortable with the subject. “No, I apologize; it just that I had never met a carnivore before.” “And the gryphons?” “I heard but never seen.” Not my problem, but it saves me the explanation though. It took a long while but both of us left the table empty and depleted all the wine that I had placed, two bottles. Full stomach means happy heart, sharing a dinner(not really) with somebody who doesn’t want to kill you on the spot is quite refreshing, but don’t get me wrong I ate before with one of the girls but is different with a stranger who you can say that aren’t enemies just acquaintances; also each one of them had certain problem that annoys me; Fluttershy is really shy to point that it drives me mad; Rarity is very a big mouth and loves gossips, Twilight reads but other than that I don’t really mind, Rainbow is just an arrogant who only talk about herself and boast, Applejack is quite picky with the food and I don’t stand Pinkie at all. “What a nice moment.” “Indeed.” The I lost it. I laughed and laughed and laugh to my heart's content. I didn’t care if he looked at me as a crazy bastard because everything was already done and nothing could change that; it was matter of waiting. “What is so funny?” He clearly showed his annoyance toward my last deed. Clearing my throat I revealed him the joke that made me lost my calm posture.”Did you know, that the nation where the zebras live is very well known for the alchemy? They are so skilled in that part that they can create custom potions to match the preference of each client? Even the time before it actually takes effect.” I just leaned close to him with my eyes wide as I showed my white teeth though a grin.”Isn’t that fucking hilarious?” He stepped back, his eyes showed that the joke wasn't funny at all it worried him a lot, his breaths quickened and his eyes moved frantically. “Tell me, are you satisfied with your meal?” His legs were the first to gave in to the drugs. “I can’t believe that is so easy to manipulate somebody with sweet words and half-truths.” Then his body followed, which endlessly tried to fight back in vain. “I’m Elijah Collins, your personal interrogator.” I chivalrously bowed to his weakened form. “Before we start I ask you one last thing.” “Don’t die.”
Crazy little thing called...Zecora really is a specialist in her own art, and the fact that she loves what she does is a bonus for her not for me; since I’m the one who has to pay her in full and no refunds. But her work is worth every miserable penny or in this case bits. I can only wonder why she can be like this when her own brew of tea is involved. Moving on, I wish that I could apply what romantic novels say that one can get lost in each other eyes, but it seems impossible to get lost on those black orbs which stare at me with a lot of hate, also the constant snarl that he gives me doesn’t help much in my focus. “You seem kinda...pissed.” Stating the obvious is always a good start. But he didn’t like that at all, and his disgusting substance from his mouth landed on my right cheek; in other words he spat on me if you are that slow. I felt how that shit slide down across my face and it really disgusted me so without a second to lose the napkin from one of my pocket did the job flawless. “You should stop being stubborn.” This time I kept my distance. The response was the classical reply from his position, a hard glare sending daggers at my persona. Like that would work on me, Celestia surpass him for so much that he could not imagine it. “We have wasted around 23 minutes in this and I’m kinda, you know, impatient.” No lie there, patience is only applied in certain thing that require it not in unnecessary things like this situation for example. (Though I'm hypocrital) “I told you that my will is made of steel.” Nice last words you imbecile. I love my job, and his kind make it more satisfactory for me. “Really? You mean steel like this?” If you weren’t aware I had already prepared everything around me, however I just happened to be near to a medium size pole made of steel. No more words were need to be said, after all by the swing which I did was hard enough to cause a crack somewhere around his jaw. However I didn’t want to end it there, from where my swing ended it returned striking him from the other side causing another crack. This was just the beginning, and his power to suppress the agonizing pain was laughable; if he didn’t want to look weak before me then he should remain in stoi face rather a one that was scrunched in utter pain. His face went through several expression related to pain for a while until he spat to the floor, and much to my pleasure that spat contained a tooth; probably the other is still there but was not ripped completely but the mere movement must be painful. My hands found their way to both sides of his muzzle holding him in place as I forced him to look directly at my eyes, I stared at it of course, I analysed him and how those pupils moved and the barely noticeable wrinkles around his eyes showed that he was far from broken. “Everybody breaks sooner or later, resisting will only force me to find other means to tear your so called will of steel apart.” I hoped that my words reached his retarded brain, some of us are honest in our promises after all. “...” “Expected as much.” I guess that is show time, if you weren’t aware the whole place is dark and the light is very weak just giving the enough illumination to make things noticeable, however not detailed in other words he is completely ignorant of all my stuff around that might or not be used on him IF he endures or doesn’t die for shock. A small distance away to the right was a table with several tools which were not going to be used, for now, but the plastic gloves were necessary; I didn’t want to stain my hands after all. Oh by the way those were custom made, just the correct measurements and a couple of visits to be sure that they fit and Ta-da! “I will be honest with you.” Not even my deadly serious tone managed to move that attitude of his. “I don’t really care if you live or die, but if you live I will be paid a sum of money; thing that I have to spare.” “How much is worth a life to you monster?” It wasn’t really a question, and I’m pretty sure that wasn’t his intention but another which I really didn’t want to know but I wanted to humor him. “That depends, it can vary in a couple of hundreds of bits but you might be worth two thousands bits.” I smiled at him and attempted to pat his head, the key word being attempted; because the idiot tried to bite my fingers off every time possible so I had to appropriately respond; I hit him with the pole taking more teeth with each strike. He only moans in pain after losing a considerable between 3 or 5 teeth, however judging by the tone of his voice he can still speak clearly enough so I decided to stop striking that place, after all there is a whole healthy body with many spots. “As I said before I only care for the money and more the merrier, so last chance.” Honestly but honestly I was praying that his choice was the hard way, because I had already planned a whole schedule of what to do for the next hours. “Do your worst.” ‘Jackpot.’ He didn’t have time to react, when the awareness of the situation hit him he was already on the cold floor thanks to a kick of mine directly on his chest, though it was not powerful enough to crack a rib but a bruise was going to be there that I was for sure. The best kind of torture is the psychological one since the other method will heal and others tend to make a stupid effort to resist or pretend to be unaffected but when their sanity is at risk they lost it and fall into the pit of despair where I will be at the top to offer them a hand in exchange of something. So for starters I only needed water and a wet cloth. Let’s see how much steel is his will made of. “I hope you know how to dive.” Confusion was plastered all over his face but I was not going to appreciate that face at all because the wet cloth fell completely covering his head, I knew that behind he still was confused and didn’t try to trash around hoping that it was sent away, anyways I wasn’t going to wait any more seconds I wanted to have a bit of fun before the main event. Then water started to pour down on him, the first seconds nothing happened but then the awaited came. He struggled, screed or well choked screams distorted by the cloth came from him, gurgling sounds which clearly showed his desperation for fresh air; which I was denying him; speaking of obvious. Anyways I stopped for giving him breath. But not for ask questions. Just to keep going until he goes mad. Again Again. Again. “I’m bored.” How much has passed? I don’t have a watch around and since there is no windows estimating a time was practically impossible unless I went outside which I wouldn’t do because I had a job to complete. Oh right the asshole. He was alive, pretty much alive. Thought just in a bit of shock after experiencing such situation that simulated the drowning effect. Besides thanks to that he broke...just a little. He divulged information which I quickly written down on a small notebook, but as much as I’m concerned that information was not really that helpful and his position had access to more important information than that. Well that only means that he has strength to spare. That was a good thing because if he would have given up there I would have been devastated. My heart would have broken to the point of insanity where it could only lead me to commit bad acts against him just out of spite. Heh… “That is not enough, you know much more than that.” Silence. “Expected as much.” For your information I didn’t move him, he was still there laying on the wet floor and tied to the chair. And I wasn’t planning to move him any time soon, after all what I was going to do next required that position, but is was dark and I needed light or I could mess up the procedure which I really didn’t want to after all I really but really wanted to test a smal hypothesis from my mind. So I brought a lamp and turned it on. “There are many types of nails, thick, thins, large, tiny, circular,etc.” I just started my small speech. “Today we will witness a large but very thin nail, is so thin that it looks like a hair and is fragile if I might add.” “If my memory serves me right, it’s called senbon.” Judging by his facial expression he was confused and still couldn’t grasp the point of the situation, what an idiot. “So why did I tell you this? Question with an easy answer, you will help me to...test the authenticity of a hypothesis that I made not long ago.” I brought the plate with my tools for the next phase. “I want to test if the eye is pierced in the correct way it will not cause blindness.” “YOU ARE INSANE!!” “Semantics my friend, just semantics.” After all the innovators, the progress came from INSANE people. “I WILL TALK I WILL TALK!” Fucking killjoy. After that I spent a good amount of time, starting from campsites to strategic points, also the numbers of troops or what kind of weaponry they posses. But you know? After writing I began to ponder, why Celestia wanted the information? She pretty much has the power to make everything useless, her army is far more superior to be actually affected so why she bothered? The only answer I could come was that she wanted the less problems as possible, it was like why risk an small injury when you can avoid it, even if a small injury doesn’t affect you it still annoy you for a while. Honestly I practically heard anything that could be considered of importance, so my job was done. It didn’t end in a bloodbath, it was quick and efficient, beside I had knowledge about him beforehand so that really helped me to create way to break his persona with rather ease. But… BUT! Do you honestly believe that I would stop there?! DO YOU?! I had nothing to do for a long while since the incident with Luna that really fucked me up and took me like a month to set things straight once again, I got BORED! Bored out of my mind, this was not my job anymore. This was from my own sick personal amusement. It was time to return to what I used to do. “Thank you, your sacrifice will not be forgotten.” Don't worry though, he will be alive. “WAIT!” I was deaf by then, no words reached my ears as my focus went to the nail that slowly made its way to the exact center of the eye, or better said the center of the pupil. He was immobilized to the point he could only move his eyes or mouth nothing more, and the way how his eyes were wide in fear and it started to leak tears showed how scared he was. 3 inches. 2 INCHES 1 Contact. And silence, deathly silence. I love to her screams but watching their silent screams send a shiver to my spin which created more addicting adrenaline. He was screaming, he really was burning his throat but no sound came and that was exquisite. I wasn’t going to pierce his eye quickly, oh no, it was going to take time a lot of time until I reached the end, when the tip touch the skull but the pace was very slow, maddening slow. But as I kept going I noticed that I hadn’t hit anything important; yet. The eye still remained its color but the pupil was shrinking and growing, and the more it went the more erratic became the pattern. Anyways during the senbon was...easy, it went smoothly no resistance except for the first layer, I mean when I had to pierce the eye. And yes my other hand had been preventing his eyelid to close but it came to my surprise the strength of that muscle though, it really wanted to close. What a mess, the asshole had been drooling all this time. But right now that was the less of my concerns, I really wanted to reach the end though probably I could bury completely the nail if I had been in the correct position all this time, but that wasn’t really a good idea, if I reached that part I would definitely touch an artery or vein or even the optic nerve that will create a backlash and if it went further I would touch the brain. So it was out of the question, damaging the brain could put the patient into a coma or killing him, or just messing him to the point of recovery but alive and breathing; the three options were discarded since I would not receive the extra money for those results; that state turned him practically useless in all regards. Anyways the nail was really deep but not deep enough since nothing extreme happened, the rapid rhythm of his breaths combined with his constant leak of tears made it clear that he was still awake but since he hadn't uttered a single sound from his mouth I assumed that he was entering in the state of shock. But since he didn’t I continued, I had like 5 more of those senbon laying around. “Hey can you see” No answer, duh. I covered the untouched eye. “Can you see?” Only gurgling noises came from his mouth, kinda disgusting but understandable for his current situation “Oh well screw the theories I will keep going.” And i prepared the next one. This time I saw how his other eye focused on my hand descending with my tool of fun, even more tear fell and when it finally pierced I saw how it rolled up to his head while he gritted his teeth, I must say that I didn’t what hurt him more, his teeth that had been broken and pretty much some of them were exposed to his eye. His brain must be overloaded with information. This time I didn’t took my time, why you ask? Well the first impressions are important, I really destroyed him with my first strike and now he was fighting to keep his sanity, torture can destroy your mind. I knew it, I did it and experienced it at its fullest for both sides. Another senbon. “Oh I missed.” Since I stopped being careful I was stabbing him wherever I felt like. And well his eye immediately turned red after I buried the senbon a few centimeters, so I touched and important part which pretty much left him blind. “Tell me…” I pushed even more. “Can you see?” I stopped No answer. “I guess you want more then.” The fourth entered smoothly. So did the fifth. He passed out. He simply passed out. What a drag. I was hoping that he could endure for the bigger nails which were supposed to pierce all of his joints. But I don’t feel like it anymore, when he awakes well I will be out of inspiration or energy, for now this satisfied me to an acceptable extent. Hopefully more will come to my way, after all patient people are rewarded. But I can’t leave this idiot with a destroyed eye, it will get an infection. So I just removed it. It was easy, I just made my way with my fingers and pulled it out and it was even the classical pop sound. Then I grabbed my scissors and cut the connection with rather ease, though I will send him to an expert after this I wasn’t an specialist in these specifically part, but hey...there is magic so problem solved. I will simply cauterize the wound and reduce the damage as much as possible. He will be fine, besides I think that Celestia might give him a prosthetic as a reward for his cooperation. Oh well is time to conclude the scene. I simply stood up and went to the hand wash where I cleaned my hand very thoroughly with soap and water, the a clean and aromatic towel aftermath. I removed my coat and threw it to the basket of dirty coats. Then I went to the mirror where I started to cheek my teeth if there was something that shouldn’t be and since there was nothing I grabbed my toothbrush and began with the cleaning leaving me a fresh breath with the flavor of mint. Then I left. Through the door. Leaving the bastard behind surrounded by darkness. I said this was efficient and effective. Sometimes is not necessary to create a mess to get answers just to push the correct buttons. Don't you agree? Author's Note WAT'S DIS?! My only excuse is that I was lost in Fanfiction, Moving on..... Honestly I was thinking into going though beatings, then cut, stabs, mutilation, skinning, burning. But no This was quick but pretty effective, I wonder how many of you could actually endure the first part, feeling like you are drowining.
ENDAuthor's Note Promises were made and promises were broken like many others in this site like really a lot. Never counted never cared. Honestly from the very beginning, I wanted to finish this, even more, when my favorite authors liked my work that's like the ultimate praise, the best reward and I was driven by that but then times passes and passes and I lost all interest of the show like a lot of authors here, pretty much the only reasons some old authors remain here is because of they are getting paid a considerable sum through patreon. After moving to Fanfiction and Royal road, I stayed there because more attention I got and pretty much that's what author like, attention. And after the whole rush one day I thought about this site and came back and canceled everything except this one but I have to do it as well is a lost cause. And when I remember the plot here, the ideas and execution are retarded, pretty much this story is overrated how could it get this far especially with the disastrous amount of grammar mistakes I will never know, I have an idea tho. Anyways, I dunno if my readers are actually alive and had been loyally waiting for me to update, if so then sorry I guess? But one thing I can tell is that thanks to these stories I improved as a writer, and this particular one let me get a little taste of success. So as a partying gift I will simply put how this was supposed to go. Btw alot of grammar mistake I will not even bother to check them or correct them so.... Enjoy or not, IDC honestly... END -Some slice of life here and there and Luna invites Elijah for a cup of tea with the same intentions of Celestia, however, he sees through her plot and immediately turns the tables on her having her mind controlled but he humiliates her more than anything and having her dance with him before freeing her from his control and leaves, leaving her totally confused and afraid as well. -elijah continues with his work and then returns to ponyville and more slice of life there Twilight having an important role and piqued his interest about spike growth so he secretly feeds him meat and keep an eye on him for an entire month and noticed many changes but had to stop the moment he developed very aggressive nature. Twilight found out and informed celestia who immediately intervened and forbid him from feeding him meat ever again and was kicked out of ponyville. -A temporary thing, he remained at the capital dealing with anger that couldnt be expressed and occasionally an angry letter from Twilight. -After a long time he found himself without nothing to do, he went to an orphanage where and initially called for Chrysalis for a friendly chat, and she tried to seduce him because the energy she gets from the kids is not enough. She fails miserably but learns interesting thing from him. -Luna seeks to speak with him, it was about a travel around the world to search for old ,relatively speaking, friends. She offered him a lot of stuff that interest him in exchange of his companionship, and he recluntaly accepts and return to his house where is greeted with a female human. -Elijah gets anoyed but surprised about Chrysalis antics -They sit down and talk which ended up Chrysalis eating all his negativity as a favor. -Elijah enjoys months free of anger, resenment, vengance, hate, any negative emotion. -Chrysalis returns asking if he wants the same thing again, Elijah decies against it and allowed her to take away the positive feelings leaving him like before, a bitter person. -Luna coes back and tell him that they will be traveling in a week and should prepare, and since he had nothing better to do he prepared everything in a single day and counted down the days. -At the day he wrote down a small letter telling anybody who visited him that he would be gone Stop here, honestly this is how it was supposed to go to certain degree, pretty much this where I have though the story just to this point and the adventure I haven't though of them like at all and writing them would mean to put effort in something I have absolutely no intention to do so, in other words I will be skipping everything since there is nothing. Sue me, don't care. -They couldn't do anything to celestia but still delivered a blow to her image after some events, Elijah technically achieve a goal but not entirely and there was some anrchy in Equestria but didn't last much -Celetia was angry but didn't lash out against Elijah or Luna, she continued her work like nothing happened at the end they had absolute no power anymore. -Somehow Luna and Elijah agreed to fuck for weeks out of curiosity and mock celebration from Luna part since she would be transforming into a human thanks to elijah lesson in anatomy. Besides she had been for a long while curious how was life in a specific form -Stupidily and obvious enough a month late she ended up pregnant and couldn't transform back. -they agresseivly fought verbally and physycally and Luna almost aborted the baby by stabbing herself but in time he managed to move the knife away from the womb. -Both calmed down and reached to a mutual agreement, she will have it but not raise it. -Celestia lerned about it and laughed she didn't really care, but Luna stupidity was amusing and she would do nothing since she could tell from a mile away that she hated it so by actually killing it it would be a favour rather than a torture. -Months later Luna gave birth to a baby girl, much to the surprise of people she had wings. However Luna after some rest trasnformed back to her original form and left Equestria and Elijah alone with the baby girl named Ellie. -From that point he raised Ellie with some help of Twilight and rarely chrysalis until she was 8, Elijah had a brain hemorrhage and died shocking everybody. All those years of constant stress and bad habits finally took a toll on him. -Out of some respect Luna tried to raise Ellie but failed miserably, She hated the living shit of Ellie and she also hated hated Luna to death to the point that their disscusion ended up in physical fight which Ellie always lost and sometimes with broken wings. -When she was 15 she had a terrible but terrible fight with Luna again and fought, Ellie dragged her broken body to her father workshop and searched around the place where she found cigarettes and alcohol and she blisfully consumed everything, indulging herself in the hedonistic habits for a long while in the darkness remembering the happy times. -End Yeah bad end. Honestly there also had been the idea after finishing this story I would write a sequel with Ellie ass the protagonist living a very shitty life with constant and real-life problems but as you can see that will never happen. Bye bye 4ever.